Accessibility Tools

145 results for easter

Letters from St. Annibale Di Francia to Luisa Piccarreta

Letters from St. Annibale Di Francia to Luisa Piccarreta

 

 

 

 Luisa at the Orphanage in Corato founded by St. Hannibal

 

 

Collection of Letters sent by

Saint Hannibal (Italian:  Annibale)  Mary Di Francia

to the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta, The Little Daughter of the Divine Will

 

Index by Topical References:

 

Topic or References                                     Letter #

  • Chaplet of the Divine Will

13, 14, 15

  • Christmas Novena – comments of Saint Hannibal

13

  • Confessors of Luisa

2, 5, 8, 9, 11, 16

  • Desire of hiddenness of Luisa

10, 18

  • Doctrine of the Divine Will – comments of Saint Hannibal

1, 2, 13, 16

  • Earlier Volumes – structure of contents according to Saint Hannibal

11, 14

  • Ecclesiastical Censor for the printing of the Writings

6, 8

  • Health conditions and interior sufferings of Saint Hannibal

5, 9, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20

  • Houses and Sisters of the Divine Zeal

5, 10, 11, 13, 15, 17

  • Luisa’s Notebook of Childhood Memories

4, 5, 9

  • Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur on the Writings

6, 7, 8, 10

  • Obedience

5, 6, 8, 9

  • Pious Universal Union of the Children of the Divine Will

13, 14, 15, 17, 18

  • Prayer and Meditation

2, 8, 10, 17

  • Printing and publication of the writings

1, 2, 7, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 18, 19

  • Rage of the devil against the publication of the Writings

13, 15, 16, 18, 19

  • References to specific chapters of the writings

3, 8, 11, 14

  • Reference to Melanie Calvat (one of the seers from La Salette)

19

  • Reference to a miracle performed by Luisa

20

  • Saint Hannibal’s prayers and hope for a physical healing

16, 19, 20

* * * * *

1.

Dearest one in the Lord,

I am sending you the penultimate sheet. I am reading again Volume 17 in my morning meditation. I had already read Volume 13 before.

The revelations about the Divine Will are sublime! I gave the little handwritten treatise of the lady, your friend, to the ecclesiastical Reviser, and I encountered some difficulties with him over a few points: for example, the words of the consecration which Our Lord repeats over the souls, His Hosts – and other points. I will mortify them quite a bit, and I hope to print all the chapters of the Hours. Someone from a city asked me for 50 copies of the new edition.

I hope to come to Trani in the month of June, God willing. I have a case in Palermo which will be decided on June 2nd . I beg you to pray!…We may be losing 70 thousand Lira, unjustly, because of the Masonry! All the arguments are with us! Pray!

I kiss the hands of your Confessor.

When I come to Corato, if Jesus wants, I have to make several observations to you and to the Confessors regarding certain points of the 12th and 13th books. But the doctrine seems sublime and divine to me!

I bless you and your sister, and I say,

Yours in J.C. and in the Divine Will, Canonico A.M. Di Francia

Messina, May 20, 1924

I have commissioned paper for 5 thousand copies of all the treatises on the Divine Will. I may have a beautiful volume printed in our Press of the boys’ House – with our equipment. Prepare for me all the material to be printed. This morning I received a postcard from the renewed Libreria Editrice Pontificia of Rome, asking me for 100 copies of the Hours of the Passion, 4th Edition, with the Treatise on the Divine Will! How did they know? I don’t know! It is the good God who is working. Here, we are hastening the work! Pray!

2.

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I already sent you the two little bottles of that ink you asked me for – for the fountain pen. Write me, if you need notebooks. I hope, if good Jesus wants – I hope in His Divine Will to come to the Continent around the end of July. I can no longer travel by train, because my legs get swollen. I’ll try to arrive in Taranto by steam boat, and then from Taranto to Oria, and from Oria to Trani, as trips of a few hours – so be it. It seems to me that the time of the departure for the great journey is approaching…

Currently, in my morning meditation, in addition to the adorable Passion of Our Lord Jesus, beloved of our hearts, I meditate – that is, I read slowly and with reflection – two or three chapters of your writings in the Divine Will; and the impressions I draw are intimate and profound! I see a sublime and Divine Science, though I still do not understand it completely, given the scarcity of my intelligence.

These are writings that must now be made known to the world. I believe they will produce great good. For as sublime as this science of the Divine Will is, so do these writings of divine dictation present it, clearly and limpidly. In my opinion, no human intellect would have been able to form them.

The Hours of the Passion, 4th Edition, is already at the end of the printing, including the little treatise on the Divine Will. However, I am preparing several new chapters chosen from your writings, and I will add them to the Treatise with a little preface. In the meantime I have commissioned new paper for the printing of one entire first volume about the Divine Will, of the size of the Hours; but we will make the choice of the material when I come, God willing, together with your spiritual Father and with you.

I received a letter from Turin, from a cleric in love with the Divine Will, who is waiting for the new publications. He had written to me three years ago, and he had published in a Catholic periodical some chapters of the Little Treatise of the Divine Will, which is in the Hours.

However, I always insist on one point – that is, sanctity does not consist of a formula. In order to form, with this new Science, saints who may surpass those of the past, the new Saints must also have all of the virtues, and in heroic degree, of the ancient Saints – of the Confessors, of the Penitents, of the Martyrs, of the Anachorists, of the Virgins, etc. etc.

Now I present to you the most heartfelt wishes for your Name Day. May most beloved Saint Aloysius, whose Name you carry, obtain for you all the fire of Divine Love, and perfect consummation in the Divine Will!

I pray you to carry also miserable me, in your flights in the Divine Will! Meanwhile, for you I implore, in my meager prayers, the superabundant grace through which you may correspond perfectly to all the divine designs upon you. Amen.

Many regards to your sister. If you change your home, give me your new address.

I kiss the hands of the Most Reverend Father Confessor. I bless you in the Most Sacred Hearts of Jesus and Mary, and I say,

Yours in J.C. Canonico A.M. Di Francia

Messina, June 20, 1924

Pray for my coming to the Continent and to Corato, if Jesus wants. I would come by sea. As far as the two copies of the hymns, one is for you and one is for Fr. de Benedictis. Soon I will send you the little cards of Jesus before the Tribunals, through Manzi; but if you give me the address, I will send them directly, to avoid a double expense.

The case was held on the 13th of this month! It took a very good turn. But pray Jesus to enlighten the judges for the sentence.

3. J.M.J.A.

Messina, July 12, 1926

Blessed one in the Lord, Sister Luisa Piccarreta,

I received several days ago the continuation of Volume 18, sent from Trani.

Under the date of November 1st of last year, there is a harrowing chapter about your pains of the privation of Jesus, which you compare to those of hell, and you find them greater than those. However, you believe that they are not greater than those of Our Lord Jesus Christ on the Cross, and not even comparable to them!…

In my unworthy prayers, I supplicate Our Lord for you, that He would not let you suffer so much in these privations, but that He would come back, always and quickly, to comfort you again.

I have not been well in my health, nor was I able to leave Messina due to pending businesses. But I hope that Our Lord – if my Fiat is there – may allow me to come to speak with you and with Father Benedetto about the printing. I am pleased that he undertook your direction, and I believe he fixed you up with morning Holy Mass and Communion.

I bless you in Jesus Christ.

I am reading your writings. They are always sublime revelations – similes worthy of the Divine Creator, as for example that of the beating of the heart compared to the single act of the Fiat!

I also bless your dear sister Angelina, the sisters Cimadomo, the nephews and the trainees.

In the Most Holy Hearts of Jesus and Mary, I say,

Yours in J. C. Canonico A.M. Di Francia

P.S. The style and the clarity of your writing, as far as I have read up to now, has improved very much.

4.

J.M.J.A.

Trani, August 28, 1926

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I received the 4th little volume. I am skimming through the 3rd one and I noticed where it begins to speak about the Divine Will.

I read the exaltation of the Cross, that of Holy Humility, and that of Holy Purity.

Volume 7 has been reviewed completely.

Sister M. Cristina, currently Vicar of this House, has the 5th and the 6th.

Pray the Lord to inspire us on how to do the publication, and do it completely according to His Divine Volition. Amen.

My thought is that the first print should be done in Oria, and that afterwards the whole printing should pass to Messina, where I reside, under my own eyes.

In the meantime, continue the 15th in black, in which You started to write what happened to You during your infancy, childhood and youth. Write everything. Write also a faithful and complete narration of the illness – that is, your being bedridden; when it was, how it happened, in what year, the oppositions of the Bishops, of the Confessors, etc., etc.

Also, in volume 19 write everything – everything that Our Lord reveals, even tiny things in passing.

Everything for Holy Obedience, great Lady, for the Glory of God, for your mortification and for the good of souls. Be careful not to distort or hide anything!

I bless You in the Lord with your dear ones, and I say,

Yours in J.C. Canonico A.M. Di Francia

5. J.M.J.A.

Trani, August 30, 1926

Most esteemed one in the Lord Jesus, Our Beloved and only Good!

Your Lady, which is Holy Obedience, wants you to write everything that you remember of your childhood, infancy and youth as far as the blessed intimate relation with the Divine Lover, adding the beginning of the illness that confines you to bed. This will be a secret book; you will not show it to anyone – not even to Father Don Benedetto, who is your Confessor, but not your Spiritual Director. If he asks you, you will tell him that I forbid you to show it to anyone until the Lord will want it so. Then I will tell him the reason. Therefore, he should not be disappointed.

You must also write how this story began, and this great mortification of needing the priest every day in order to be released from the drowsiness in the morning.

This very day I must go to Rome for about fifteen days. Coming back, with the help of the Lord, I will be in Corato. In the meantime, I continue to work on your manuscripts, which I must go through, one by one, taking some notes on which you will then give me explanations. In this way I will be able to better reorder them for the printing, with the help of Blessed Jesus.

I am well enough: last night most sweet Jesus gave me excruciating back pain, while I had never suffered from rheumatics in my life. I could not resist; I even felt I was passing out. I offered them in the Divine Will, but I won’t hide from you that I desired to ask the Divine Goodness to mitigate them. Around 5 in the morning they mitigated; I threw myself in bed, and I fell asleep. But how great is the strength that the Lord gave you, to suffer bitter physical pains with great willingness and with desire to suffer more! But your irresistible pain is that of the privation of Jesus, which is infinitely greater than all the material sufferings of the body!

To provide the House of Trani with a Mother Superior, we have in mind an old Sister of ours, of much spirit, of discipline, Founder of one of our Houses, very pious, energetic, smart and capable of presenting herself to the Authorities. Moreover, she knows much about farming, because her family possesses various lands, and also factories, so she will be able to take care of the factory of Corato. Mother General must decide with the 4 Councilors: pray! I won’t tell you, then, how exemplary and solicitous she is for Holy Obedience.

Now I bless you with your sister and disciple.

Commend me to beloved Lord Jesus and to most sweet Mama; then, the business of Rome, and the trips of going and coming back. Fr. Palma is there, and we have to come back together. I must take the one hundred thousand Lira in Altamura, where I would go upon coming back from Rome.

With blessings, again, I say,

Yours in J.C. Canonico M.A. Di Francia

6. J.M.J.A.

Rome, September 4, 1926

Dearest one in the Lord Jesus,

The air of Rome is rather good for me, thank God.

I give you this news: yesterday, first Friday of the month of September, I presented to Our Lord the 3rd Volume, which I finished reviewing completely. Then I went to the Sacristy and I signed it at the end with my Nihil Obstat, with the authority that Msgr. Archbishop of Trani gave me by appointing me Ecclesiastical Censor for the publications of His three Dioceses. So the authorization to publish for the world these books dictated by Our Lord about His Divine Will, is now opened. Note that it was the 1st Friday of the month which is dedicated each month to the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus.

Now this is my idea: to review, myself personally, with the help of the Lord, all of the other Volumes which I have not yet read – that is, 2nd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 19th; then, after going through them, to place my Nihil Obstat; and then to pray Msgr. Archbishop of Trani, according to His promise, to place His Imprimatur on each Volume, after my Nihil Obstat. It is understood that I will also place the Nihil Obstat, without new revision, on Volumes 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, which I have already reviewed, and whose originals you have. In this way, everything will be ready for the future – who knows, Our Lord may use whomever He wants.

Do you see how, in this way, the celestial plan which wants these writings to be approved by the Ecclesiastical Authority appears to be so well outlined! Who can resist the Divine Will?

I think I will come back to Corato between the 21st and the 22nd of this month of September because, in truth, if I can, I will do everything possible with the help of Our Lord in order to present to Msgr. Archbishop of Trani all of our Volumes with my Nihil Obstat on September 24, which is dedicated to the Most Holy Virgin of Mercy, Redemptrix of slaves, and to have all the Imprimaturs, or at least the beginning of the Imprimaturs, on that day, so sacred and meaningful! – which also falls on a Friday.

In the meantime, let us pray, because if this point is passed, we can say that the publication is secured.

Lady Obedience imposes on you to write, either during the day or at night, everything, everything – everything that the Lord reveals to You: let nothing escape you. This is word of the Uncreated Wisdom, and one word is worth more than the whole Universe. You are not allowed, therefore, to neglect even one syllable. If you are not impeccable in this Obedience, I will ask your Archbishop to exercise greater authority over you.

I bless you and your good sister and the young girls.

Tell Rosaria (I think that this is her name) to dare no more to touch you and to caress you, as she did once in my presence, otherwise Our Lord will chastise her.

Blessing you again, I commend to you a little bit my poor health, which is worsened by the years; but before all, ask Blessed Jesus for my conversion.

If you want, you can write me a few lines. My address is: Via Circonvallazione Appia, 66 – Roma (40).

Yours in J. C., our Beloved Canonico M.A. Di Francia

7. J.M.J.A.

October 5, 1926

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

Monsignor Archibishop of Trani has placed His Imprimatur on seven more volumes of your writings.

Meanwhile, I have finished reading the 5th and the rest, and the admirable things of the second little volume. Truly the Lord has led you with great, immense goodness and charity. On Saturday, God willing, I will leave for Oria, to begin the printing of the first volume, divided in two parts.

In the mean time, commend me to the Lord for a little bit of health, of energy, of serene mind, because without a powerful help from above, I feel I am in the decline of life, and the publication of these admirable writings requires a divine assistance and a time length of years. Who knows what the Lord will do! Pray!

Here, one of the two: either the increase of my natural strength, as if I were to go back twenty years, or the supernatural assistance of grace. But we cannot know whether the Lord Jesus wants to use me or others for this complete publication. As far as myself, I feel a great Divine assistance for penetrating into the spirit of these writings and coordinating them for the purposes of the Divine Will. Surely Our Lord can infuse this intellect in whomever He wants, I being unworthy of a Mission so holy!

Fiat Voluntas Tua, Domine!

In blessing you, I say,

Yours in J. C. Canonico A.M. Di Francia

Altamura October 5, 1926

8. J.M.J.A. October 15, 1926

Blessed daughter in J. C., Our Highest Good, His Excellency Msgr. Archbishop of Trani to whom you belong, gave me jurisdiction over you as far as your writings and their publication – that is, to handle you and to dispose the publication as I believe is right (his words).

These faculties embrace everything you have written until now, and everything you will write in the future. The same Msgr. Archbishop was so benign as to place so much trust in me on this matter – blessed Jesus disposing it so – that He appointed me, as you know, Ecclesiastical Reviser for the publications of His three Dioceses, and He went to the point of committing himself to placing his authoritative Imprimatur after my Nihil Obstat. And He began to do this without even examining one single volume!

From this you can understand well how everything was Will of God, and that regarding the double aspect of yourself in relation to your writings, and of the writings themselves, present and future – you are under my exclusive obedience.

Let us not even consider that something similar can be seen in your recent Revelations; but above these, there is the concept of the aforementioned authorities over you and over the writings, given to me by the Ecclesiastical Authority.

I said exclusive obedience to myself, because two directions in the same company cannot be admitted, because with the inevitable disappointments which might arise, one could no longer go on.

This does not alter the fact that, occasionally, I may take to heart the observations which I may receive from my dearest Fr. Benedetto Calvi, of whom I have admired the great care he has for you and for the precious revelations; and I feel no jealousy that he may read those which are to come even before I do, giving me his opinions, making his observations, and the like.

That which is important in the carrying out of this matter, is that you, he and I pray most humbly and fervently to the Highest God, Father of light, the adorable Jesus Christ Our most loving Lord, the Most Holy Virgin Mary, our Saints, Angels, etc. etc., that we may not be mistaken in such a delicate thing, but that a divine light may assist both Writer and interpreters and Compiler, so that in no way may we go out of the boundaries of the Divine Revelation; and that in everything we may be conformed to the divine prudence with which one must receive and deal with similar excelling supernatural Revelations that pass through the human channel, which is not always completely emptied of subjective imperfections – not intentional, but accidental, as the Mystics teach.

Therefore, we have great need of praying tirelessly! We cannot take a mission so important lightly and superficially.

And we must consider how many times, in these Revelations, Our Lord repeats to you to be attentive to writing faithfully that which He reveals, so that the meaning of what He says may not be altered; and that one different word, one comma more or one less, or out of place, may alter it, even if unintentionally.

We must also consider the repeated complaints of Our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, because He commands you to neglect nothing of what He reveals and says to you, be it even the most minute things, and you do not do it exactly.

How much patience Jesus has had with you, for the great love He has for you, and for the great love with which you love Him! And I often praise Him, I thank Him and I bless Him on your behalf, for the great patience He has with you!…

Some time ago, you wrote me that you are afraid of the obediences I may give you. But it is about time that you banish these fears of the love of self, as well as any reluctance or repugnance, when it comes to the Glory of God and the good of souls.

Until now you have formed for yourself a formidable idea of Holy Obedience, to the point of comparing it almost to a tyrant. But it is time to change language. Imagine the new Obedience, instead, like a most passionate Mother who has one daughter alone, whom she loves dearly, and all of her commitment is in raising her a saint, in rendering her wholly of Jesus, net for souls in the Holy Church, and most docile instrument in the hands of God. As much as she is tender and passionate in love toward this only daughter, this Mother, who has her origin from the very Heart of Jesus, will yet be strong in using all the appropriate means for the success of her beloved daughter, leading her to the purpose; nor should she let herself be conquered or hindered by the laments, the little tears, or the childlike reluctances of her tender daughter.

The great Lord of this tender Mother is in regions far away, and He entrusted the little daughter to her, so that this Mother, tender and strong, may raise her for Him to true sanctity, and perfect observance of the commands of the Mother, to the extent of becoming completely submitted to her. And when the Lord comes to verify the happy outcome of the little daughter, and finds her mature in Holy Obedience, and has then exhausted all His designs for the fulfillment of the third Fiat – then, the beloved creature will be delivered to Him once again, and after having espoused her in the consummation of His Divine Will, He will take her with Him to the eternal wedding.

Having considered all this, it is necessary that you, dearest daughter in J. C., do the Holy Obedience, not by force and with pain, but with generous spirit and with holy joy and gaiety, knowing of fulfilling, in this way, the Divine Will, and of cooperating for the Glory of the Most High, for the greater consolation of the Heart of Jesus, and for the good of souls.

But let us come to the practice, and to how the adorable Will of God for you is manifesting itself.

Only a few days ago, while reading your writings, I fixed my attention on the considerable distances of the dates between one chapter and another. Sometimes you let ten, fifteen days pass between one chapter and the following. Is it possible – I was thinking to myself – that during these long intervals nothing occurred between the soul and Jesus? Do the divine communications cease for such a long time? Is there nothing to relate in these time lapses? Who knows how many things the soul keeps in silence!

While I was thinking of this, here comes before my eyes the chapter of May 4, 1906, on page 22 of the 7th volume; and I will read these words which Jesus speaks to you:

“My daughter, I want you to be more precise, more exact, and to manifest everything in writing, because you pass over many things, though you take them for yourself even without writing them. But many things which you omit should serve others.”

Therefore, in view of the Divine Will which manifests Itself here, and which many times has equally manifested Itself, I, in the Most Holy Name of Jesus and with the authority which has been conferred to me by your legitimate Ecclesiastical Superior, give you absolute and strong obedience to write precisely, day by day, night by night, time by time, everything that happens between you and Jesus! – be they even the most intimate things!…

You will say to me: but it is Jesus that sometimes does not make Himself seen, and does not say anything to me; then, what can I write? You will write of your suffering day by day, even just a few words. But obedience regards especially when Jesus speaks to you – of neglecting not even a comma.

I told you of the comparison with precious pearls, and you added that the Lord had compared His words with precious diamonds, none of which must be lost!

I believe that one of the reasons for which sometimes Beloved Jesus allows nights to pass without appearing to you or without speaking to you, is precisely that you are a little negligent, intentionally, in writing everything. He wants you more faithful in this.

Each word of Our Lord is more than pearl – it is more than diamond! We do not know for what future souls, present in the divine mind, Our Lord says some words, and wants them to be written for the good of those souls!

How can you defraud Him? Also, note that you must transcribe exactly, not only His words, but also the infusions of His light, even if He makes you understand things without speaking.

I have reason to believe that when you are in the best disposition, and I hope you are already, to execute this obedience exactly, the divine communications will multiply, and each new word – who knows how many souls it will sanctify and save! Who knows how much sooner it will make the third Fiat triumph! Be generous with Jesus also in this, just as you are in suffering, and Jesus will be more generous with you in consoling you.

Therefore, dispose yourself not only to do this obedience perfectly, but to do it with joy – at least on the part of the will – and the gladness of the Spirit will not be lacking to you in doing it.

Meanwhile, I also give you the obedience that when you finish writing the 20th volume, you let me know, so that I may take it, place my Nihil Obstat, and have His Excellency Msgr. Leo, Archbishop of Trani, place the Imprimatur.

You can let this letter be read freely by Rev. Father Benedetto. Then you will keep it.

Meanwhile, let us pray, and you, pray that Our Lord may let you feel all the taste of Holy Obedience done for love of Him, or, anyway, that He may let you execute it generously.

You can send the answer to this letter to Messina, at the Orphanage Antoniano. And don’t forget to write on it the word: Personal.

I bless you and your good sister Angelina, and in the Most Sacred Hearts of Jesus and Mary, I say,

Yours in J. C. Canonico A.M. Di Francia

Oria, October 15, 1926

(Feast day of the glorious St. Teresa of Jesus)

Appendix to this letter.

This very morning after finishing this letter, continuing to read volume 7, on page 80, October 13, I read: “As I heard Jesus pronounce the word ‘desires’, I said to Him: My Highest Good, my desire would be that of no longer writing – how much it weighs on me! If it wasn’t for the fear of going out of your Will and of displeasing You, I would do it. And He, interrupting me, added: You do not want it, and I do want it. Whatever I say to you – write it out of obedience. For now it serves as mirror for you and for those who take part in your direction; the time will come when it will serve as mirror for others. Therefore, everything you write which was said by Me, can be called: divine mirror. And you would want to take this divine mirror away from my creatures? Watch this seriously, my daughter, and do not want to restrict this mirror of Grace by not writing.”

So, watch this seriously!…and do not be displeased with this most passionate Mother!…But execute her orders with gladness! Jesus wants it!

9.

J.M.J.A.

Messina, October 29, 1926

Blessed daughter in J. C.,

I received your letter of the 22nd of this expiring month, filled with peace and gentleness.

You tell me that in order to correspond exactly to this most passionate Mother, I should be near you, so that you may expose to me the content of the light, and I should assure you about the truth; and then, you would write everything. I believe that this is not necessary, but rather, that it comes from your natural shyness and, a little bit from that discretion which would make you write nothing. Therefore Holy Obedience is this: that after the enlightenment from the Lord, as you come out the union and discourse with Jesus, you do not stay there examining what it is, or what it is not; and even if the thing appears to you a little confused, you begin to write whatever you can, and the virtue of Obedience will be such that Our Lord will enlighten your intellect, or that He Himself will dictate as you begin to write.

On February 24, 1910, in your 9th little volume (I just read it this morning), you were lamenting with Our Lord that you were no longer able to manifest your state to your Confessor, and that if the Lord made you understand something, it was so deep inside, that it could not find the way to come out. And at the end, blessed Jesus said to you: “Calm yourself, and try to manifest whatever you can to the Obedience. The rest – leave it all to my care.”

Sometimes, when you feel the need, as you write to me, to first speak in order to be assured about the truth, and then to write, you can take some notes, and then you will develop them. But the best means is always that of prompt Obedience, because the prompter the Obedience is, the more worthy of merit it is: to write as soon as you enter your natural state.

You write me that you felt great sorrow because I took the writings with me. But this was necessary – first, because part of them had not yet been read by me – nor are all of them yet; and then, after I read them, I will send my Lay Brother to Trani with the books which are not yet approved with the Imprimatur of His Excellency, in order to have the Imprimatur placed. In this way, a great point will be surpassed – that each Volume receive the Bishop’s approval, without His Excellency even trying to read them. Does this seem to you a little grace from the Lord? Moreover, in each Volume to be published, it is necessary to compare the copy with the original; besides, notice that many other Volumes are still to be copied.

Little by little, as each Volume is printed, I will give you back the manuscript. I make you also reflect on the fact that this Treasure may be just as well kept in a Religious Institute, as in your home. Jesus wanted the writings to come temporarily to Messina, and He will keep them.

I had the memories of your childhood copied by Sister Mary of the Eucharist, who is writing this letter. Then I compared the copy with the original, and I had to modify a few little points so that the meaning might be better understood. This, on the copy. I am sending you your original with the obedience that, when you remember anything else, you write it immediately.

The printing cannot be done in Messina; it will have to be done in Oria, and I am hoping to send tomorrow the first little work to be printed. Meanwhile, I am writing a Preface – a little long, but it doesn’t matter. But since Our Adorable Lord insists, so that the writings – that is, the great teachings about the Divine Will – come soon to the light, I will divide each Volume in two parts: the first part will contain the teaching about virtues and the like; the second part will enter into the topic of the Divine Will. This, until we get to the Volumes which talk exclusively about the Divine Will. Then, each Volume will deal with this great topic.

You say that at the beginning of Volume 20 there is something regarding me. Well, do not delay – transcribe it for me, that I may regulate myself according to the Adorable Divine Volition.

There you have Reverend Father Don Benedetto Calvi, your Confessor, with whom you can also open up, to be encouraged to write everything, because he too is of my same opinion on this matter. So, there are the three of us to press you: Our Lord, the Director given to you by His Excellency for this publication, and your ordinary Confessor. You will have no way out from the dominion of this passionate Mother, which is Holy Obedience. Therefore, resign yourself, and write everything.

I had to leave Oria in a hurry, because of urgent affairs that called me to Messina. As far as my health, it is ups and downs, but I feel a special help when I deal with the things of this publication.

Unworthily, I do not cease to pray Adorable Jesus for you – and with true fervor, especially that He may assist you and console you in your painful privations!

I want to let you know, for the tranquillity of your conscience, that the Obedience to write everything is not under penalty of grave sin, but only for the greater satisfaction of Adorable Jesus, for His glory, for your sanctification, and for the good of souls. But if you neglect completely to write, then the sin would be grave.

As far as the copies of several other Volumes still to be made, do not think that this is a matter of a short time. Don’t worry that the intimate writings may go into someone else’s hands. They will go when the Work will be published.

You can let your Confessor, Don Benedetto Calvi, read my letters, to whom you will say that I am not your director, at least not as far as the publication of the writings.

I bless you in the Lord. I would hope to complete the whole printing in at least five years, and with a cost of one million – maybe more. Meanwhile, I am 75 years old. Commend me to the Lord, because in addition to these writings, I have to take care of other indispensable things as if I were a young man of 40 years.

Many obsequies to Reverend Father Calvi. I believe that father Palma has come to Corato.

Blessing you again, along with your sister and the ladies, I say:

Your Spiritual Father Canonico A.M. Di Francia

10. J.M.J.A.

Messina, November 19, 1926

Blessed daughter in J.C.,

I am in possession of a letter of yours, dated the12th of the current month.

Do not torture yourself too much if a few things escape you and you cannot remember them, as you wrote me, when they are little things. It is enough that you pray blessed Jesus to make you remember them, if He wants, and that you make even just a small effort to remember them. For example, you take the book and the pen in order to write, and if the memory comes, fine, if not, let it go and remain at peace.

As far as my health, thank the Lord, I can content myself.

I am finishing the 11th Volume, which is all filled with Divine Will. With this, I complete the reading of those seven Volumes which still do not have the Imprimatur. As soon as they are ready, I will place my Nihil Obstat on them, and I will send my Lay Brother to Trani to Msgr. Archbishop, so that He may place His Imprimatur. In this way, this very important issue of obtaining the ecclesiastical approval for any event in the future, will be taken care of. It will be a point surpassed for which we must thank Our Lord with immense gratitude.

I wrote two letters to Fr. Palma, that he may go to Corato and meet the lord Mayor there. I hope that he will do it, or has done it, together with the new Mother Superior, Sister Mary Paraclete, who is really a chosen soul, because of her piety, intelligence, prudence, and who, together with a brother of hers, a Priest and Vicar forane, a man of holy life, now deceased, has been the founder of one of our Orphanages in her home town in the province of Messina.

I thank you for the words you have copied for me regarding the Divine task which Our Lord, in His infinite Goodness, deigned to give to miserable me and to my people, of publishing the marvels of His Divine Will. In this way Our Lord shows that everything is His work.

The printing has already begun – precisely, that of your childhood. I am preparing a preface for the whole work. I could not obtain that the printing would begin at the Press of my Institute in Messina, because they have many works there; so it started at the Press of Oria, in which I have many of our young typographers who, quickly and with great love, have appreciated very much the privilege conceded to them by Our Lord to publish these writings. They are directed by an excellent young Brother of ours, who is also studying for the Priesthood. His name is Brother Tarcisio of the Most Holy Sacrament.

I also sent him the copy of the 1st Volume, so that he may begin to print it. I am having a most pious Salesian Sister of St. Francis de Sales, fairly well educated but wholly of the Lord, copy the 2nd Volume with a very particular system, so that I may make the necessary corrections at the margin, because sometimes the way you express yourself is not clear, in addition to the very many errors of orthography and the many pages with faded ink. Sometimes I have to add a few notes of clarification, according to the lights which the Lord deigns to give me.

However, I desire to let you know, for your tranquillity, that in all of these publications, as long as you are in this life – and let us hope that Our Lord may let you be for very many years – your name will not appear at all, except as “the Author of the Hours of the Passion” and of “Solitary soul” – and not even the home town.

I am also convinced that until the printing of each book from the copy is complete, I still need the original for the necessary comparisons. But also on this, we must be peaceful in the Lord, because Our Lord will know how to keep well these precious writings. Each volume I complete as far as copying and printing, I will send back to you in its original.

As I keep reading, I take a few notes about observations which I hope to discuss with you personally. Meanwhile, may my meager prayers and yours, more worthy, run in the immensity of the Divine Will of the Most Holy Humanity of Jesus Christ and of His Divinity, with which He operated in the Will of His Divine Father, so that Our Lord, by the intercession of His Most Holy Mother, of His Angels and of His Saints, may want to give you and me the grace to fulfill this Work of Heaven. So the outcome will have its perfect fulfillment, in one way or another, or in a way which we don’t know yet.

From your chapters, I learn of your ineffable and continuous pains because of the privations of Beloved Jesus. This moves me very much, and pushes me to pray Jesus to interrupt these terrible privations and to console you with His Divine Presence, more often and more at length.

There are also points in your writings in which the patience and the kindness of Our Lord toward you appear in an admirable way. Then, I suspend the reading to recite quite a few Glory Be’s of thanksgiving to Our Lord for His great kindness toward you.

I have nothing else to add for the moment; I only ask you to give my regards to Reverend Fr. Don Benedetto. With many blessings upon you I finish this letter, to which I do not require an answer if there is nothing special to tell me, so that you may not tire yourself.

Finished on November 23, 1926.

Yours in J. C. Father M. Hannibal

The writer of this letter dictated by Rev. Father, Sister M. Gesuele of the Most Holy Redeemer, implores your prayers and will keep the secret!

P.S. The publication of the entire work, with the printing, will be of about 25 thousand copies. And since the work will be fairly thick, because it is the Divine Word that speaks, and this is substantial Word of the Eternal Father, you can understand well how great the expense will have to be. But the Great Divine Treasurer certainly does not lack the means, even if it should cost a million. Besides, the books will be sold quickly, maybe more than the Hours of the Passion, and the money spent will return, and maybe even more.

Praised be Jesus and Mary!

 

11

.

J.M.J.A.

Messina, January 8, 1927

Fiat!

Dearest one in the Lord,

I received, some time ago, your letter of good wishes for the holy Feasts of Christmas, and I return them to you wholeheartedly. May the triumph of the Fiat grow ever more in you, with all Its eternal Light, and may It spread throughout the whole world.

I am letting you know that my young typographers sent me 40 proofs from Oria, which I have already corrected, and which I have to send back. To date, the printing has reached that point when Our Lord, for the first time, drove the crown of thorns into you with His own hands.

There is a line in that first Volume, which says: “The new life which began at the Farm called Torre Disperata [Desperate Tower]“. I would like to know whether this is the name of the Farm, and why it is called this, and whether it might be appropriate to remove this name.

Now I want to tell you what my thought is regarding the order of the printing.

On one hand, it seems to me that we must publish the chapters which deal with the Divine Will as soon as possible, because, according to what you have written to me, Our Lord yearns that everything that regards His Divine Will be published as soon as possible. On the other hand, we can say that more than half of what you have written until now, are chapters which regard other very important Doctrines which we must not neglect – as for example, the teachings about Virtues, the sublime manifestations of Divine Love, and also the chapters which deal with the Divine Chastisements that, in the future, will serve two purposes. First, as proof of the Writings, that is, of the Divine Revelations, since there are events predicted in the chapters, which have subsequently come true. Another purpose is that, both now and in the future, men may comprehend that Our Lord is forced to send chastisements when the peoples do not walk straight – and this, to His greatest sorrow, and for the salvation of souls.

Now, wanting on one hand to publish what regards the Divine Will as soon as possible, and not wanting to neglect all the rest – that is, Divine Love, Virtues, Chastisements – I thought of dividing each volume to be printed into two parts, publishing in the first one, gradually, according to the manuscripts, all that regards these three categories – Love, Virtues and Chastisements; and in the second half the chapters which regard the Divine Will.

It is understood that sometimes, in the chapters about Chastisements, about Love or about Virtues, one may find sections which imply the Divine Will – for example, in one chapter about Divine Love there might be also a Revelation about the Divine Will. In this case, I would proceed in this way: if the chapter abounds more in Divine Love, it will then take its place in the printing of the first part; if it abounds more in Divine Will, it will take its place in the second part.

For this purpose, I desire that you obtain enlightenment for me from our Adorable Lord Jesus Christ – not through Revelation, but through the way of Faith – that I may comprehend well whether this thought of mine is in conformity with the Adorable Will of Our Lord – and give me also your opinion.

I hope that each Volume will be of 600 pages, like the Hours of the Passion; but with pages larger by half.

In the Spring, if Our Lord Jesus kindly gives me life and health, I will withdraw to Oria for at least the whole Summer and part of the Fall; in this way the printing will run more rapidly.

You will receive some ink for the fountain pen. It is good, but we were not able to find those little bottles “Insuperabile” in Messina. Give us the address of the city and the factory where it comes from, and we will write them.

Convey my most happy wishes to New Father Calvi, that good Jesus may want to fulfill all of his holy apostolic desires, and make him, more and more, Apostle of Faith and of Zeal. May he forgive me if I do not write to him directly, because I am very busy.

Many wishes also to the good sisters Cimadomo. Our Lord will certainly give them a great recompense for the pious donation they made of that land, for the purpose of having a House of salvation for many souls built on it.

Currently we have here the Vicar General of the Diocese of Messina – a young man of gold, extremely well educated, good, seriously ill; and it seems that Our Lord wants to take him away from us. The Archbishop and all of us are afflicted because of this possible loss, and I commit you to pray the Divine Spouse effectively, that He may give him to us perfectly healed, if this is in the secrets of His Divine Volition.

I bless you along with your good sister Angelina.

I say, in the Lord:

Father Canonico Di Francia

12. J.M.J.A.

Messina, January 24, 1927

Dearest one in the Lord,

I received your letter, and I tell you that you still do not have the obedience to leave this world. You will have the obedience in the Divine Will, when the Divine Incarnate Word, most sweet Jesus, has completed His Revelations, which, how much longer will last, we do not know.

Let me know whether during this period of your fever the Revelations have continued, or have been suspended; and whether you are writing as usual, or not.

As far as your fever goes, take a hot tisane of chamomile flowers for a few nights. If you want, and if it seems appropriate to you, you may also call a doctor. For this, do as Father Calvi tells you.

For myself, I let you know that I am not in good health. I feel my strength exhausting, and I spend some nights sleepless. I had to suspend, in the middle of it, the work of the correction of the proofs. I would shock you in telling you how the infernal enemy trampled me in order to destroy me when I was doing this work. For the time being, I had to suspend. We have started special prayers to the Most Holy Name of Jesus. Without a special help from Our Lord, I will not be able to go on.

Pray, but don’t think of leaving us.

I bless you. I am dictating this letter from my bed, today, Monday 24th of January, at about 3 O’clock in the afternoon.

I bless you again along with your sister. If you need something, make use, freely, of our money which you have with you – relieve your poor sister. Many obsequies to Father Calvi and to the sisters Cimadomo.

In the Most Holy Hearts of Jesus and Mary, I say,

Can. Hannibal M. Di Francia

13.

J.M.J.A.

Messina February 14, 1927

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I answer to your most dear letter. Do not be worried about your manuscripts in the case that the Lord should call me to Himself; in fact, since you are living, they would be delivered to you, or the Lord would destine someone to continue this printing. And if you were in Heaven, together with me, we would converse with Our Lord, beloved Jesus. In any case, it seems to me that we should not worry about this; the manuscripts are kept in a little closet and, in substance, they are neither mine nor yours, nor of anyone, but of Jesus – “Books of Heaven”, as He Himself called them; and He Himself knows what he has to do with them.

Currently, they serve for the printing, and they are being copied, although, in order to copy them all, it will take a considerable time.

Here, I myself together with the secretary Sister, have corrected the proofs of many pages of the 1st Volume, which had been copied because the original cannot be given to the typographers at all; yet, I can say that it is often necessary to check if the copies are conformed to the originals.

You ask for news about my health. I wouldn’t know what to tell you exactly, since I find myself in a state which is quite indefinable. The doctors say that, physically, there is nothing serious, and that it was an inflammation of the pleura which, little by little, will go away through remedies, but I see almost nothing of a return to my state of health. I must remain more in bed than up; I feel great weakness; the strengths have gone, and if I make some small efforts, even in getting up and in dressing, I become breathless. At night I do not always sleep tranquil. I wake up with some restlessness and hampered breathing. I no longer celebrate Holy Mass, but I receive Holy Communion in bed. The appetite for food, which has always been good in me is now very much reduced. Sometimes, absolute lack of appetite. All this – my physical state of illness.

But things do not end here.

I have also entered a moral, spiritual state in which I seem to see and to feel the diabolical operations of the infernal enemy. Discouragements and oppressions assail me day and night; I feel interior abandonments and desolations, profound preoccupations within me – in sum, an interior state of such anguish and suffering which I have never before experienced. All the miseries of my life, the responsibilities, my sins, the priestly obligations etc., come before me; and all this with an interior depression. I feel my heart and my soul as though under a press.

It seems to me that what you wrote me is coming true – that is, the demons are enraged because they see me involved in this publication; and unable to act on me externally, because I do not walk on those paths, they act interiorly in order to destroy me and, by reflection, destroy also my health.

In all this I also seem to see the permission of the Lord, who disposes all this in order to place my soul into an unusual purgation, maybe precisely because of the great Work I must publish.

During these assaults, I keep in mind what our Lord teaches in one of the Revelations – that one must not huddle himself within his own will, but should make a jump into the Divine Will, where the weak become strong, the sick healthy, the poor rich, etc. I often make these jumps into the Divine Will, but everything in a state of aridity. A few times, some feeling added. Anyway, days are not always the same, but ups and downs, and in spite of these troubles of mine, I do not neglect to correct the proofs and to send them to Oria with letters in which I explain what to do. In sum, in order to work on this Holy Work, I expect neither recovery nor the liberation of my spiritual state, but a commitment to serve our Lord, since He Himself said, if you remember, that I must not waste time in pushing the publication forward.

My people are grieving because of my state, but sometimes, joking, I would say that I am in the novitiate, for mine is a training that the Great Divine Master is making me do, to render me suitable for such a great enterprise. Truly, the enterprise is great – first, because of the importance of these Divine Revelations; second, because of the hard work which must be done for the publication, for which I believe our Lord has given me special lights, as you will see from the first printed Volume that will be published, with the help of the Lord, with my going to Oria next Spring, with the help of God.

As far as the obedience given to you not to depart from this world without holy obedience itself, know that I said this in a way that is conditional on the adorable Will of our Lord – may He do whatever is best in His sight.

I am glad that you are doing a little better with your health; so you will again be able to write everything that our Lord will dictate to you about His Eternal Divine Will. Who knows when His Revelations will end?…

For now, keep Volume 20 with you.

You tell me that in this 20th Volume there are things for which it seems incredible how much the Highest God has done for us! It is indeed so.

I also tell you that in reading the nine Exercises of Christmas, of which we have already prepared the proofs, one remains astounded at the immense Love and the immense suffering of Our blessed Lord Jesus Christ for love of us, and for the salvation of souls. I have never read in any other book on this topic a Revelation so touching and penetrating!

For everything, let us give glory to our blessed Lord!

And now, I cannot do without commending myself, warmly, to your prayers before our blessed Lord Jesus, for the work, for the strengths, and for tranquillity of spirit and of mind in order to publish – or better, to compile, to reorder and to publish – these most precious writings, according to the enlightenments which I seem to have received by our Lord, that He may want to restrain the infernal legions with His Divine power, so that they may not succeed in destroying me. And for this, also commit the power of the Most Holy Virgin Mary, that She may keep Lucifer and his demons in chains, and may keep me sheltered under her maternal mantle.

Know that I no longer occupy myself with almost anything of the other things of my Institutes, since I dedicated myself completely to the great Work of the Divine Will

. I talk about it with people of spirit; I engage in conversation about this topic with whomever I best can; I promote it as much as I can, also in my Institutes. As soon as possible, with divine help, we will establish the Pious Universal Union for the Children of the Divine Will, with the little chaplet included, about which I wrote you the other time.

You wrote me that whenever I write and speak with others about this topic, Adorable Jesus seems to go out of your heart (in which He always remain), in order to come to listen to what we say here in Messina; and He is pleased.

Therefore, in this state, now light, now grave, of interior perturbations and of aridity in which I find myself, help me with your prayers before your beloved Spouse and my most loving Father, Jesus, that He may give me confidence, patience and transformation in His Divine Fiat – in sum, that He may make me do a good novitiate.

This enterprise is great not only because of everything I told you, but consider that it is about 25 thousand copies of the whole Work, of all the Volumes, present and future; therefore it is an enterprise of millions of lira.

Those dear young men of mine in Oria, the typographers, are working with great affection and great care; and I assure you that the edition presents itself as very beautiful, and I hope to send you a sample soon.

From the handwriting of this letter, you will notice that I have a secretary, as I told you the other time, who is Sister M. of the Eucharist, to whom the Lord is giving this great grace of cooperating with me in the compilation and in the revision of the proofs, letters, recordings, keeping of the manuscripts in the little archive, etc… She commends herself very much to your prayers, that she may fulfill her offices well.

I keep explaining my thoughts regarding the compilation and publication of this great Work to Can. Vitale, a Priest so very dear to me, and to my young Priests; and since they are very intelligent and of good spirit, they might be my successors in this great work, if the Lord should call me to Himself. And they would proceed with the same method and system which I started.

I end here – I have tired you enough. But with whom can I talk about such things? From whom can I hope for an interest of prayers in my current state?

This Mother Superior General, thanks to the Lord, is improving; she thanks you for your prayers and sends you her obsequies. Give my regards to the good sisters Cimadomo, to your dear sister Angelina, and many things to Rev. Father Calvi. I intend to fill you with all the blessings I am capable of, as a Priest, and as spiritual Father in these dear publications; and in the Most Holy Hearts of Jesus and Mary, I say,

Yours in J. C. Father Di Francia

P.S. If the Lord inspires you, answer me, even just briefly.

14.

J.M.J.A.

Messina, February 23, 1927

Dearest one in Jesus Christ, our Highest Good – blessed daughter,

Your letter has been of great comfort for me. I feel I have become a nothing before the great Mercy of the Lord, and the great deposit of the Revelations about the Divine Will!

Last night, unexpectedly, I had a tranquil sleep, as in the times of my good health, and I was able to celebrate Holy Mass at 6 in the morning. This is why I sent you the second telegram – that you might be tranquil, though you always are, by the grace of the Lord, as the Firstborn Daughter of the Divine Will. Unworthily, I pray for you, that Our Lord may not let you struggle so much in finding Him, and that He may always be near you to comfort you and to sustain you along the hard pilgrimage of life, until He introduces you into His celestial Glory.

Yesterday I wrote to Oria for the publication of the Divine Will, whose first sheets are in the course of being printed.

Also the Press of the girls’ Mother House here in Messina is printing a little work about the Divine Will, which I believe will be of great effect, and very pleasing to our Lord. It is a spiritual universal Pious Union, called ‘Children of the Divine Will’. It will be instituted in a very simple way. There will be neither registers, nor regulations, nor reunions, nor payments, nor obligations of conscience. With the help of the Lord we will print thousands of Cards on which there will be the recitation of the little chaplet of the Divine Will, formed of an ejaculatory prayer taken from the Our Father, in two parts:

Fiat, Domine, Voluntas tua, Sicut in Coelo et in Terra. Amen.

It is preceded by the recitation of the Pater, Ave and Gloria. After 10 repetitions, by oneself or in company, there is the Glory Be, and so on for 5 decades; and then, for as many as one wants. In the Card there will be many other little things, specifically about the Kingdom of the Divine Will and the Children of It. The 5 decades end in this way:

Lord Jesus, we praise You, we love You, we bless You and we thank You, God with the Father and the Holy Spirit, in your Holy and Eternal Divine Will. Amen.

I will present this Pious Union, with ecclesiastical approval, to the Sacred Congregation for the Indulgences in Rome, and I hope it will be enriched with holy Indulgences. It will serve to spread the publications and the knowledge of the Revelations about the Divine Will throughout the world.

If the Adorable Heart of Jesus will deign to give me back strengths, energy, health, and especially His divine Grace, these Cards will be translated into many languages and spread in many nations. On them, there will be an announcement about the upcoming publication of the Revelations.

I don’t know if you remember that in one of your visions you saw Jesus giving a sob of anguish that penetrated Heaven and earth, because of the sins of man. But soon after He sent out a cry of joy, because He saw the Children of His Divine Will appear in the world.

Since this Pious Union does not have special forms of regulation, everyone can belong to it, from any status and class – men, women, Religious, lay people, etc.

Going back to my poor health, I feel relieved, but still way far away from a complete recovery and from a true restoration of my strengths – and even less, of my mind, which is very disheartened, to the extent that at the mere thought of the great work of all these publications, I feel as though frightened by a mental impotence! Pray to Jesus, that, if He wants, He would make a powerful miracle for my resurrection.

As far as taking food, until now I have behaved exactly as you wrote me, but the appetite is not yet coming back. It is a terrible thing to eat without being hungry, and I believe it may even be noxious. Sometimes I abstain from taking any other food between breakfast and lunch – be it even a yolk, waiting for a little appetite to come for lunch time. May the Most Holy and Divine Will be blessed in everything. Every day they make me take a busciarda’ – that is, the juice of a quarter of lean meat. It uplifts me, but it heats my stomach a little bit. They make me injections of iron and other compounds; once a day they give me a spoonful of some medicine, and they say I have to wait for the Spring for a complete recovery, because here, at the moment, the whether is very cold.

If the Lord wishes to give me a little health and moral uplift, I will be in Oria for the printing, and then from Oria to Trani, and from Trani to Corato. Right now, because of the state of depression in which I find myself, this seems impossible to me, because among the other things, the exhaustion of strengths gives me breathlessness in the movements of walking, going up the stairs, etc. I am almost always in bed, or seated.

I believe I have made you comprehend well enough my physical, moral, spiritual and intellectual state. Let us expect every good from the Adorable Divine Will.

I feel the attacks of the infernal enemy trying to destroy me, but I trust in the Omnipotence of the Divine Will, whose great Work the infernal spirits would want to bewilder.

The secretary writer thanks you for your good words and commends herself to your prayers.

I must commend to you the man who assists me at night. He is one of our lay brothers, named Bro. Salvatore. Since up till now I have spent most of the nights in sleeplessness, moral afflictions, oppressions, apprehensions, etc., he, most patient, has kept vigil beside my bed, reciting for me the chaplet of the Divine Will and other prayers. He has his bed in a room adjacent to mine, but he has not been able to sleep because I have often been forced to call him – and he is ready, immediately. But now I don’t know what our Lord is going to do in the following nights. Pray, then, the Divine Spouse, that He may triumph over my every misery, for the realization of the publications of all that regards His Divine Will, as I trust and hope that He has not condemned me for my sins and my infidelities.

Yesterday, in writing to my typographers in Oria, since they had written to me that in order to run more quickly there is the need to buy another good assortment of typographical characters from the factories, I answered that they should buy them. Oh! if I were in the vigor of my strengths and of my mind, how I would wish to fly to Oria to dedicate myself to this divine enterprise! But the Divine Will does not need my meagerness and misery!

Pray, then, because it is written in the Holy Books that God does also the will of those who fear Him. Deus faciet voluntatem timentium se! Engage also the powerful intercession of the Mother of God and our Mother, Mary.

Currently, your manuscripts are being copied – I mean those which had not yet been copied, that is, the majority of them. A Nun of St. Francis de Sales, retired because of health reasons with the consensus of her Mother Superior, has been in my House of Taormina, near Messina, for several years. She is the sister of a Bishop, now deceased – an old lady, and a true saint in humility and charity. She is learned and erudite; she also knows French and music – and Italian very well. I entrusted to her the copying of the 2nd and 3rd Volumes, which has already been completed. A few days ago I sent her the 4th Volume. I should review your original Volumes, because, believe me, at various points the sense must be rectified, which you do not always express exactly.

I was doing this revision with great love, chapter by chapter, but from the moment I fell into this state, I have not been able to do anything. Yet, this is an indispensable work. There are points which, though true and holy if looked at with the spirit and with holy simplicity, would yet clash with prudence to publish, and one would have to face the criticism of the Ecclesiastical Authority, which would cast a prejudice over the whole Work. There are a few chapters which must be left for when you are in Heaven. Moreover, from the 4th Volume on, the copying must be done in two books, beginning to gather in one, the chapters which deal with Divine Will, and the rest in the other.

Now, how can I, in this current state, perform a revision which is all important, when, I assure you, I do not have the strength to read even one chapter, and sometimes, even to hear it being read? I will not say anything else so as not to afflict you. Do whatever the heart prompts you to do with our Highest Good, Jesus, whose operations upon me I consider as punishments for my sins.

I commend to your prayers that holy Salesian who is doing the copies.

I bless you along with your good sister, the Misses Cimadomo, and the two young assistants. The elder one – let her beware not to touch you, otherwise Jesus will chastise her. I bless you and bless you over again, and I do not cease to pray Adorable Jesus and the Most Holy Virgin to make you enjoy Paradise in advance. I thank Rev. Fr. Calvi for his interest and prayers – and you as well, and I say,

In J. C. Our Lord, Father

Mother Superior thanks you for your prayers; she is doing better. Commend her to Jesus. How are you doing?

15.

J.M.J.A.

Messina February 24, 1927 (morning)

Dearest one in the Lord,

Last night I had an hour of terrible interior distress, which added to my great difficulty in breathing, and especially because of a trifle, which, maybe, was imaginary – the fear of a physical trouble in my ear. It was a most painful hour – I could find no refuge! The enemy, or I myself, put a thought into me: “Leave this publication – if only you had never started.” I said to the enemy: “No, no, no”, and I blessed Jesus etc. etc. All of a sudden, I don’t know how, I found myself asleep. Your letter of comfort preceded the terrible fight of last night! Comfort me, still, if Jesus inspires you! I have now celebrated Holy Mass, and I am sleepy, but Jesus does not allow that I stay and sleep – the bed throws me out. I am also suffering during the day, but I am a little more calm. No earthly thing, though holy, gives me pleasure! Praised be Jesus and Mary.

I bless you along with everyone. Excuse this letter.

With physical health I would acquire everything!

In J.C. Our Lord Father

16. J.M.J.A.

Messina, March 4, 1927

Most Esteemed one in the Lord,

I received your second letter. The first one I gave to read to Mother Superior also and to some of the Old Sisters, and all of us have remained consoled – also my Priests, because the rumor has spread in our Institutes that the Lord, by His infinite goodness, has destined me to start up to a good point, the publication of the Divine Will, and therefore all of them hope for my healing – and I do too.

In truth, it seems that the Lord wants it, both because He has placed all of the writings – that is, the great deposit of His Divine Revelations – in our power, and also because of the special enlightenment that the Lord has given me on how to regulate the publication, which you will see rather soon in the first booklet that is being printed in Oria; and also because of the great means and equipment that are necessary, as well as labor – and of all this, the Lord has given us, and gives us, a unique abundance.

If these works were to be published in an external press, it would be an expense of hundreds of thousands of lira – and it would even reach the million. Another sign is the terrible war that the devil has been waging against me in order to destroy me – by divine permission, so that I myself may begin the practice of the Divine Will.

Only my sins would make me fear that the Lord would withdraw such infinite Mercy from us.

Now, for this, I commend myself to your fervent prayers.

I spent last night awfully, but today, from 3pm on, I got up from my rest almost like in the days of my good health, and I feel as if I were on the way to recovery.

In my afflictions, I have kept in mind that everything is the love of Jesus that operates. Your advice and suggestions are most dear to me, but I am still a baby in this great Science of the Divine Will. I thank you very much for your holy encouragements.

As far as the Pious Universal Union of the Children of the Divine Will, I have not conceived it in the way you understood, that is, with many houses that should be formed in the world of Sisters dedicated as Daughters of the Divine Will. In this way the Institution would not be universal, nor could it develop rapidly. In the way I conceived it, all Religious Houses of men and women, and all lay categories, and any person in the entire world, can become son or daughter of the Divine Will, by simply accepting the Card, and reciting every day, with no obligation of conscience, 5 decades of the ejaculatory prayer: “Fiat, Domine, Voluntas Tua – Sicut in Coelo et in Terra. Amen”, alternating with the Glory Be, and with the premise of a Pater, Ave and Gloria. There will not be registers for memberships, nor regulations, but impetrators – men and women, to spread the Cards.

As far as our House in Corato

, it is understood that our Sisters and all of the internal and external personnel will be Children of the Divine Will.

Our Msgr. Archbishop prays, and has made others pray, for the healing of my miserable self; and he wants me to pray the Adorable Heart of Jesus to heal me, though always submitted to the Divine Volition. However, he ignores the sublime Mission of the Divine Will that was given to us, and for now I will not let him know, nor is it necessary.

This Mother Superior thanks you for your gentle manners.

March 8, 1927

P.S. I must add that I suffer gravely of breathlessness if I make movements.

The origin of it – a pleurisy which the doctors have discovered recently in me; because three years ago, in Rome, I has a bronchial pneumonia, a sort of Spanish fever. I recovered, but I incubated the pleurisy. However, the doctors give assurance of a sure recovery, yet not this Winter, but in the Spring (let us hope in Jesus). I suffer most anguishing nights; and you, who spend the nights with Jesus, remember me, who spend them in agony. The doctors are not concerned at all about my sufferings; they say that it is the nervous system that is altered. But I feel I am dying.

I answer to your letter.

The proofs are being reviewed by my people. As far as the writings, don’t worry. If I should pass away, my Priests have received from me all the lights that the Lord has given me, and they will continue the work.

I apologize to dear Father Calvi, but we are already a Religious Order approved by the Holy Church, and therefore we can give greater guarantee than a simple individual. And then, how could Fr. Calvi manage to improvise press, labor, means, etc. etc. etc.?

Therefore, let us follow the Divine Will.

Pray, pray for miserable me, who am crucified day and night…

You will receive the first prints as soon as possible – hopefully this month.

I bless you, and, at night, pray Jesus for me. I see everything closed – Jesus, the Most Holy Virgin, the Saints, etc. etc.

I bless you again, and please distribute my usual regards. But my letters for you are secret, except for that which you must relate, and which it is good to manifest.

Messina March 8, 1927

Canonico Di Francia

I am sending you the letter you asked for. Talk about it with the Divine Spouse, and may He not look at my sins!…

17. J.M.J.

Messina, March 13, 1927

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

A first section of the first volume will come out as soon as possible, with the stamps of Oria; and you will still remain incognito.

However, a Preface is indispensable. I have it in my mind, and if I could dictate it, it would be as it should be in order to call attention to the whole Work and to its great interest. But I cannot dictate it because my exhaustion is grave! Jesus has struck me, and has not yet made me rise again. How should it be done? What do you suggest? Could I but, at least, have a couple of days free! Also the Pious Universal Union of the Children of the Divine Will lies interrupted. I have become impotent to everything. My Houses are praying day and night; the innocent children are praying, but it is as if Heaven was closed!

Up to this moment, I have not received any other letter from you.

I bless you along with everyone. I leave you, because my eyes and my mind are losing lucidity! The rest of my days has become a mystery! The doctors give assurance of my recovery as soon as I am able to go to the countryside, after Holy Easter or so.

Yours in J.C. Father Di Francia

P.S. Our most Reverend Father the Founder feels faint, somewhat suddenly, because of lack of breath and lack of sleep. He can stay neither in bed, nor up, nor seated. He suffers very much, poor one – he arouses pity. We are very sorrowful and concerned. We have prayed very much, and we still continue to pray. Yesterday We started a very effective Novena to that Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, in a bronze statue, placed over the little closet in which all the manuscripts of the Divine Will are locked. It was placed there as a sure protection for the sublime manuscripts.

I pray You also to accompany this Novena with your fervent prayers, so that the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, without looking at our – and especially my unworthiness, may deign to answer us and to grant to our Father, if not a perfect, at least a satisfactory recovery.

I address You also on the part of Most Rev. Mother General, who desires that, for pity’s sake, You pray sweet and dear Jesus very much for the recovery of Father.

Everything, however, always in His Divine Will.

Pray, Luisa, pray Jesus for our Father

.

Pray also for Rev. Mother General, and if You please and want, pray also for me, who feels great need of it…

Pray for Rev. Father. Listen, Luisa, is there any danger to the life of Father? If you know something, tell us, for pity’s sake.

Do not write it to Father – write to Mother General, to someone else, to me, if You want. Can we still hope? Do as the Divine Will wants You to do. Pray for me. I give you my regards in the Most Holy Hearts of Jesus and Mary, and I say,

Most affectionate in J. C. The Secretary, Sister M. of the Eucharist

(Please answer)

18. J.M.J.A.

Messina, March 24, 1927

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

My days and my nights continue always in the same way – oppressions of sleepiness without being able to sleep, because, when I used to have good appetite, I was used to nourishing myself with solid foods, while now I am almost always having a liquid diet. Now they want me to go back to a solid diet, but the efforts I have to make are unheard-of! Any food is so repugnant to me that I cannot conquer myself; yet I have to conquer myself if I want to get a little bit of sleep. Every day I get up from bed for a few hours, but I remain seated like one who is distraught. I have not washed my face for three months, because I don’t have the strength to do it. The slightest effort makes me breathless, and I feel lost.

One of the greatest torments at night is that of not being able to breathe well.

In the middle of so many troubles, day and night, I don’t know how I can resist – there is certainly an extraordinary grace. Good-bye to the work on the Publication of the printing; good-bye to the Pious Universal Union for the Children of the Divine Will! The doctors assure that my organism is healthy – perfect the pulse, the heart, the kidneys, the stomach. They only noticed that at one point, under my shoulder blade, the pleura adheres to the lung. They assure that that this inconvenience is superable; that many have had it and are now well. I don’t know what to say; it seems to me that I am getting worse, each day more than the other.

With Our Lord everything is silent; the same with the Most Holy Virgin, with the Angels and with the Saints. On the night of St. Joseph, this great Saint dissolved all of my troubles in one instant, and he made me sleep for 8 hours, tranquil, with a little interval. The following day, everything went back as usual, or worse.

I no longer review the proofs of the first printing, but my people do. And the Preface? Alas! I no longer have the mind to be able to dictate it! Mysteries of God, in which I find myself enwrapped without seeing the light! Yet, if I am able to dictate it, the Preface will come out so simple and effective as to impress even the highest personalities of the Holy Church, including the Highest Pontiff.

I won’t tell you how I feel the demon rage – or rather, many demons; this is why I often make exorcisms against Satan in the Name of Jesus.

I tell you in the highest secrecy, that in order to destroy me the devil took the form of a person we know in order to bring me shocking news,

because of which I was taken by a palpitation that was about to kill me – but then I discovered the deception.

The enemy suggests to me: “Don’t you see that this Publication is leading you to the tomb? Why did you get involved in it?”

I sent you a beautiful picture of the Heart of Jesus, which keeps in custody the Archive of His Divine Revelations about His Divine Will.

If I told you how it happened, you would say that the Archive was made by Jesus.

I let you know in advance that in the Preface you will not be mentioned, nor involved. Be tranquil.

I return to that offer you made of sharing my night pains with me. I don’t know what to tell you; I would not want them to weigh upon your troubles. Rather, try to obtain a few tranquil nights from the Highest Good, Jesus, if this is in His Divine Will – and also the help of your prayers. For the rest, always thank the Divine Love of the Heart of Jesus that makes me worthy of suffering and gives me many helps.

When this state will end so that I may continue with new vigor the Publication, because of which Hell trembles so much – I know nothing, I see nothing. Humanly speaking, it seems to me that it will not end, but Our Lord, in one instant, can extend His divine and omnipotent hand, as He did with St. Peter, at the moment at which I am about to drown, and say to me: “Man of little Faith, why did you doubt?”

Do not forget about me, especially at night, and when I fight with terrible violence in order to swallow the food – even at night!

During these painful nights, this cry often escapes my mouth: “I am dying, I am dying, I am dying”. My assistants, who alternate with each other, comfort me as best they can.

Someone else assists me for the whole day.

I will not continue further – my head is not holding too well. As far as the issues of the Work, I have not done anything for quite some time. Everything weighs upon Can. Vitale, Fr. Palma, my Priests and the Sisters.

Many things to your sister and to the ladies. I kiss the hands of Rev. Father Calvi, and giving you a thousand Blessings, I say,

Yours in Jesus Father Di Francia M. A. most contemptible…

19. J.M.J.A.

Messina April 17, 1927

Fiat!

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I share with you, in perfect resignation to the Adorable Divine Will, that on the night before Holy Easter my attempt to celebrate Holy Mass failed completely. Even more, I am convinced that, in my current state, I cannot even speak about celebrating Holy Mass. I thank Our Lord for I receive Holy Communion in bed without fasting.

After that failed attempt, I spent the day of Holy Easter quite badly, in bed, because of some trouble with my stomach. Then, by Divine Mercy, I fell asleep. On that day, for the first time, a certain taste arose for eating a few little meatballs. On the whole, as far as my health, I struggle on. I must add that, to my surprise, my breathing kept improving from that same night.

Things have reached this point. The enemy seems to want to take advantage in order to upset me with his suggestions.

When we had Melanie with us, this chosen creature had the gift of miracles and she performed several healings. You confided to me that Jesus offered you the gift of miracles and you refused it. Well then, ask Our Lord, with faith and love, at least to be able to perform my miraculous healing. If you truly ask this of Jesus, He will not deny it to you. I ask you this for the sake of the 19 Volumes which are locked in that Archive of which I sent you the pictures, and for those which are now in process. Oh! how I would immediately get down to work, helped by the Secretary whom you love! In my mind there is the whole plan and carrying out of the grandiose Publication. Oh! how Hell would be defeated!

Courage, then, Jesus will not deny you the prodigy.

At this moment here in Messina there are lightnings and thunders and pouring rain; the sky is all darkened. I believe this is the infernal enemy who fears that you may obtain this miracle.

I will not add anything else. I return to you many good wishes on the part of this Mother Superior General and the Secretary, for you and for yours. My most fervent wishes for you and for Rev. Father Calvi, and may Jesus grant you the miracle as soon as possible. I give you all the blessings I can give. I beg you, do not forget me, especially at night and when I take food.

I say:

Yours in Jesus C. Father M. Hannibal

You should see how much Saint Joseph is committed in this work, and how he laughs in looking at the Archive!

Fiat!

20. J.M.J.A.

Messina May 5, 1927

Dearest one in the Lord,

All of my troubles start from one point: great lack of breath, day and night. This lack, then, comes from the pleurisy, which affected my left lung. If it wasn’t for this, I would recover in a few days. The doctors cannot cure this trouble. This is why I prayed you to ask for a miracle from Our Lord. Once you made one by resurrecting a young man who had been murdered. If Jesus wants, let Him give you the power to heal me, and I will soon come to visit you in Corato. Remember what is written in the Psalms: “God does the will of those who fear Him”. As for me, I am reduced to extremes.

The letter you sent me arrived a few hours after I had written to Jesus, and I took it as an answer. It comforted me immensely, but it was the prelude of new troubles. However, your speaking is holy, just and perfect.

Only, it would be good for me (I say it in my ignorance) if you were more resolute, in a saintly way, with Our Lord. Forgive me, and I bless you as usual.

Last night I slept little and I suffered much with the breathing. But, maybe, the worst is to come. I abandon myself in Jesus, in whose hands one cannot perish.

Yours in Jesus C. Servant M. Hannibal

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/biographical-notes/letters-from-st-annibale-di-francia-to-luisa-piccarreta/

Luisa Piccarreta and St. Annibale Di Francia

Luisa Piccarreta and Saint Annibale Maria Di Francia

 

LUISA PICCARRETA AND SAINT HANNIBAL DI FRANCIA

Saint Annibale di Francia

On July 7, 2010, before his general audience in the morning, Pope Benedict XVI Blessed a marble statue of St. Annibale Maria di Francia (1851-1927), founder of the Congregation of the Rogationist Fathers of the Heart of Jesus and of the Daughters of Divine Generosity. The statue is positioned in an external niche of the Vatican Basilica near the Arch of the Bells.

(Note: The Italian of Saint Hannibale Di Francia is Saint Annibale Maria Di Francia)

By Fr. John Bruno, R.C.J.

Rogationist Fathers

In these past few years the private revelations of Luisa Piccarreta(1865-1947) on the Divine Will have been spreading throughout the U.S.A. Some commentators have called them heretical, others have equated them to a cult. Some have questioned the judgement of Fr. Hannibal in giving the Nihil Obstat to some of her writings. Saint Hannibal had a very balanced and orthodox opinion on private revelations, but he was ready to call Luisa “a fit instrument for a sublime mission, to which no other can be compared, of the triumph of the Divine Will in the universe, as prayed in the Our Father: Fiat Voluntas tua, sicut in coelo et in terra.”

The opinion of Fr. Hannibal about how to deal with the private revelations of Luisa, can be found in his letters to the Servant of God, which go from 1924 to 1927. Don Luca Masciave’, in the preface of the letters of Fr. Hannibal to Luisa, published in Italian but now available in English, notes that Saints come in pairs: St. Francis de Sales and St. Jean Frances de Chantal; St. Teresa of Avila and St. John of the Cross; St Vincent de Paul and St. Louise de Marillac. He adds:

“This is also true of Saint Hannibal Maria Di Francia, who was destined by God to be the Spiritual Director of the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta, The Little Daughter of Divine Will.”

The first formal relation of Saint Hannibal with the Piccarreta probably took place when he asked her to write in 1912 the reflections on the Passion of the Lord, to which he himself gave the title “The Hours of the Passion”. The letters, written in the last three years of his years of his life, speak in a special way of the publication of the work of Luisa. The archbishop of Trani, Msgr. Giuseppe Maria Leo, had asked him to review it for the Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur.

Saint Hannibal called the revelations “Sublime, with examples worthy of the divine Creator…” We can see in the letters the trials of the end of the life of Saint Hannibal and the trust he had in Luisa. He had abandoned any other work, because of the urgency he felt in publishing her writings. But he was not simplistic and he gave her very clear instructions.

We can summarize some of the teachings and suggestions of the letters:

1-Do everything for obedience. Write everything, everything, by day, by night, but do not show it not even to your confessor, but only to your spiritual director.” He considers himself Spiritual Director only for the publication of the writings.

2-The lack of Jesus is the greatest sorrow. To lack Jesus is an irresistible pain, infinitely greater than any material sorrow.(Idem pg.19) When we read of divine punishments in the revelations of Luisa, we cannot forget this truth: to lack Jesus is the greatest sorrow.

3-Private revelations can be mistaken. The writer, the interpreter, the compilator, can make “mistakes about the divine revelation, who pass through a human channel, not totally free of subjective imperfection, not by fault but by accident: as the mystics teach us…let us therefore pray with humility and fervor.” (Idem pg 25)

4-Not all private revelations should be published. Some writings, although true should not be published because of prudence. “They would meet the criticism of Ecclesiastical Authority, which would have prejudice about the whole work. Some chapters should only be published when you will be in Heaven.” (idem pg. 54)

5-To enter in the Divine Will is more important than miracles and extraordinary events. The Lord in a mystical way with his own hands put a crown of thorns on the head of Luisa.(Idem pg.39) The Lord offered Luisa the Gift of miracles and she refused it.(Idem pg.66) Luisa once “brought back to life a murdered young man” (Idem pg.68)

6-The devil is opposed to the publishing of the writings. Saint Hannibal felt that his sickness was from “the infernal enemy, who wanted to stop the great work” to publish her writings. (Idem pg. 47 and pg. 52)

7-Holiness in the Divine Will is not a formula. It cannot ignore the Saints of the past. “Holiness does not consist in a formula. In this new Science (of the Divine Will) to form saints that will be superior to those of the past, it will be necessary that the new saints have all the virtues in heroic degree of the saints of the past, of the Confessors, of the penitent, of Martyrs, of Anacorets, of Virgins, Etc.. Etc. (Idem p. 14)

8-Devotions to spread the Divine Will should be simple to attract more people. Saint Hannibal composed the Little Rosary of the Divine Will, and was about to begin “The universal Pious Union of the Daughters and Sons of the Divine Will” with no requirements or rules or fees, but only the promise to recite 5 times a day “Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” To found an order of the Divine Will would not be so effective. (Idem pg. 58) The last letter is dated May 5, 1927, less than a month before Saint Hannibal’s death on June 1st, 1927.

The Church is always skeptical about private revelation. The “Positio super virutibus” for the beatification of Saint Hannibal had to answer why the servant of God was drawn to private revelations and pious souls. He himself acknowledged such inclination, specifying however that he does not allow himself to be subdued:

I love the private revelations of holy persons, but I never accept everything.” (The Father’s Soul pg. 88)

His successor, Fr. Francesco Vitale, writes: “Always well balanced in faith, he discriminated among true and false revelations, and demanded faith, not private revelations as a foundation for action. Not to take a false step toward mistakes or danger, he likes inner virtues best, especially obedience.” (Vitale, Life of Fr. Hannibal Di Francia pg. 280)

In a letter to Mrs. Zuccaro, Fr. Hannibal writes:

“The revelation is the one Jesus Christ entrusted to the Church through the Apostles, which contains the destiny of human being. No new comer can change it at all.” People should not accept private revelations supinely.

In 1925 in a letter to Bishop Liviero of Citta’ di Castello, he criticized the publication of St. Veronica’s entire diary:

“Being taught by the teachings of several mystics, I have always deemed that the teachings and locutions of even holy persons, especially women may contain deceptions. Poulain attributes errors even to saints the Church venerates on the altars. How many contradictions we see between Saint Brigid, D’Agreda, Emmerich, etc. We cannot consider the revelations and the Locutions as words of Scripture. Some of them must be omitted, and others explained in a right, prudent meaning.”

(The Father’s Soul pg. 89)

Fr. Hannibal elaborates these ideas in a letter to Fr. Peter Bergamaschi, who had published all the writings of a renowned Benedictine Mystic, St. M. Cecilia of Montefiascone (1694-1766). The Father criticizes such a criterion:

“Conforming to prudence and sacred accuracy, people cannot deal with private revelations as if they were canonical books or decrees of the Holy See. Even the most enlightened persons, especially women, may be greatly mistaken in the visions, revelations, locutions, and inspiration. More than once the divine operation is restrained by human nature. For instance who could ratify in full all the visions of Emmerich and St. Brigid, which show evident discrepancies? I love very much the private revelations of holy persons, but never I accept them in full!

Were I to publish revelations, I would eliminate or revise what is inconsistent with a sound criterion, or reliable tradition, or opinions of sacred, learned writers. I think of behaving prudently…

My dear father, to consider any expression of the private revelations as dogma or propositions near of faith is always imprudent! The mistakes could amount to thousands. Poulain substantiates this fact with examples of saints we venerate on the altars. It is not surprising because the visions or the news undergoes some modifications while passing through human channels… Aptitudes and dispositions may not be the same: a psychological, moral spiritual, physical event can modify them, hindering the spiritual enlightenment from shining perfectly in the soul. Thus the person is unaware of circumstances, details or propositions, and is mistaken involuntarily. In fact, everything is received through and according to the subject.

This is proved by experience, by the mystical theologians, such as St. John of the Cross, St. Teresa, Castrotevere, Poulain, etc. By prudence and reason we cannot accept all the words of revelations as they were propositions near to the faith; still less when they are contrary to the authoritative opinion of renowned writers and to the simple, beneficial devotion of the saints.

(Idem pg. 90)

On one occasion, to reorganize itself, a community was expecting the revelation of a holy person, but Father Hannibal intervened:

” Do not provoke the Lord. We have faith, trust, counsel, reason, and prayer at our disposal; these are means our Lord gave us to know his adorable will, or to follow it without gratifying our selfishness. Therefore, let us pray. Our Lord taught us how effective is the humble, trustful, perseverant prayer when we surrender ourselves to the Divine Will with pure intention.’ (Idem pg. 90)

With this criteria Father Hannibal approved

“the very precious writings ” on the Divine Will for “which Hell trembles so much ” (Letters pgs. 47 and 65) Reading some of the writings of Luisa

to Pope Pius X, the pope invited Fr. Hannibal to kneel, because he felt that Jesus was really speaking. (DivineWill.org It.Page)

It seems that the same criterion was not used by Fr. Benedetto Calvi who published the 5th edition of “The Clock of Passion” of Luisa Piccarreta in 1934. Fr. Calvi wrote: “I tried to make the book more conforming to the original, putting a different order in the parts, adding many more writings of the pious Author.” (Positio Vol.II, pg.715)

The last edition by Fr. Hannibal of the same book was published in 1921, and was in circulation with Imprimatur and Nihil Obstat for 13 years, without considering the previous editions. The 5th edition and other Books of Luisa Piccarreta were put in the index of forbidden books by Holy Office on July 13, 1938. [

There were three edited works, none of which were the 36 Volumes of the Book of Heaven. One of the two works was the “Virgin Mary in the Kingdom of the Divine Will,” which, along with the “Hours of the Passion of Our Lord Jesus Christ”, received the Imprimatur of Archbishop Cassati in their original form in 1997. The third work was actually an edited compilation of passages from Luisa’s writings done by Fr. Calvi. This work is no longer in circulation. The Index was abolished by Pope Paul VI in 1966.] The Osservatore Romano did not give a kind judgement about her writings [the three edited works]. (Idem pg. 714)

We still see the necessity of following the criteria of Saint Hannibal about the sublime revelations of the Divine Will and not lose a precious gift, by paying attention to the marginal, or giving undue importance to certain aspects, especially when in contrast with accepted theology. Archbishop Cassati of Trani (Italy) where the process for the Cause of Beatification is held, warned against those who publish Luisa’s writings without the approval of the Church, noting that Luisa was always obedient to Church Authority. In the beginning of this year the same Archbishop asked the promoters of the cause of Luisa Piccarreta to “pause for a period of time for reflection”, because of the many misunderstandings and exaggerated teachings about Luisa Piccarreta and the Divine Will. The directions of Fr. Hannibal to her are still very sound and necessary.

From the HOMILY OF JOHN PAUL II on the Sixth Sunday of Easter,  May 16, 2004

“Whoever loves me will keep my word” (Jn 14: 23).

In these words of the Gospel we see illustrated the spiritual profile of  Annibale Maria Di Francia, whose love for the Lord moved him to dedicate his entire life to the spiritual well-being of others. In this perspective, he felt above all the urgency to carry out the Gospel command: “Rogate ergo… Pray then to the Lord of the harvest to send out labourers into his harvest!” (Mt 9: 38).

He left to the Rogationist Fathers and the Daughters of Divine Zeal the task to do their utmost with all their strength so that prayer for vocations would be “unceasing and universal”. This same call of Fr Annibale Maria Di Francia is directed to the young people of our times, summed up in his usual exhortation: “Fall in love with Jesus Christ”.

From this providential intuition, a great movement of prayer for vocations rose up within the Church. I hope with all my heart that the example of Fr Annibale Maria Di Francia will guide and sustain such pastoral work even in our times.

Painting in the Church of the Rogation Fathers in Rome

…I saw the blessed soul of Father Hannibal before me, near my bed,     invested with light, suspended from the earth, fixing on me, but without     telling me one word.  I too felt mute before him, and Jesus     added:  “Look at him, how transformed he is.  My Will is light,     and has transformed that soul into light; It is beautiful, and has given     him all the shades of perfect beauty; It is holy, and he has been     sanctified.  My Will possesses all sciences, and his soul has been     invested by divine science.  There is nothing which my Will has not     given to him.  Oh! if all understood what Divine Will means, they     would put everything aside, they would care about doing nothing else, and     their whole commitment would be to do my Will alone.”

…And now he enjoys, in the sea of     light of the Divine Will – and this is more than anything.”
June 1, 1927       Vol.  22

SAINT
Annibale
MarIA Di Francia

1851-1927
Beatified 7 Oct. 1990
Canonized on 16 May 2004

Extraordinary Confessor of Luisa Piccarreta
for over 17 years.
Ecclesiastical Censor of her Writings,
Founder of the Rogationist Fathers,
the Daughters of Divine Zeal,
and the Anthonian Orphanages

Pious     Universal Union for the Children of the Divine Will
http://www.piousuniversalunion.com

One of     Luisa’s Volumes bearing the original handwritten NIHIL OBSTAT
of Saint Annibale Maria Di Francia.

St. Hannibal was the Ecclesiastical Censor of Luisa’s writings until his     death in 1927.  Volumes 1-19 bear his Nihil Obstat.      Additionally, he was responsible for publishing Luisa’s work, The Hours of     the Passion, in 1915.

From the HOMILY OF JOHN PAUL II on the Sixth Sunday of Easter,  May 16, 2004

“Whoever loves me will keep my word” (Jn 14: 23).

In these words of the Gospel we see illustrated the spiritual profile of  Annibale Maria Di Francia, whose love for the Lord moved him to dedicate his entire life to the spiritual well-being of others. In this perspective, he felt above all the urgency to carry out the Gospel command: “Rogate ergo… Pray then to the Lord of the harvest to send out labourers into his harvest!” (Mt 9: 38).

He left to the Rogationist Fathers and the Daughters of Divine Zeal the task to do their utmost with all their strength so that prayer for vocations would be “unceasing and universal”. This same call of Fr Annibale Maria Di Francia is directed to the young people of our times, summed up in his usual exhortation: “Fall in love with Jesus Christ”.

From this providential intuition, a great movement of prayer for vocations rose up within the Church. I hope with all my heart that the example of Fr Annibale Maria Di Francia will guide and sustain such pastoral work even in our times.

His Holiness Pope Benedict XVI blesses the statue of Saint Annibale Maria Di Francia at Basilica Saint Peter in the Vatican Rome on Wednesday, July 7, 2010 at 10:15 hour

Plaza of Roman Protomartyrs (Protomartiri Romani) at the Arc of the Bells (Arco delle Campane)

The Rogationists of the Heart of Jesus and the Daughters of the Divine Zeal.

Benedict XVI blesses the statue of Saint Annibale Maria Di-Francia Messina 1851-1927

The Father Superior General of the Rogationists Fr. Giorgio Nalin and the Mother Superior General of the Daughters of the Divine Zeal Mother Diodata Guerrera

Wednesday, July 7, 2010 at the 10:15 hour in the Plaza of the Roman Protomartyrs, at the Arch of the Bells of St. Peter Basilica at the Vatican.

The image of the Apostle of prayer for Vocations and Father of orphans and of the poor has been placed in the Center of Christianity.

The event marks an important date for the history of Family of the Rogate.

PROGRAM

9:45 Hour

Welcome of Participants in Plaza of the Roman Protomartyrs.

Greeting of Father Superior General.

Presentation of the work.

10:15 Hour

Prayer and blessing of the statue by the Holy Father Benedict XVI

10:45 Hour

Eucharistic Con-celebration near the Altar of the Cathedra in the Basilica St. Peter

presided by His Eminence Most Reverend Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, Secretary of State of His Holiness.

Entrance:  Door of prayer.

BLESSING OF THE STATUE

We pray

O God, hope of the humble, refuge of the poor and father of orphans, who wanted to choose Saint Annibale Maria, priest, as distinguished apostle of prayer for vocations, through his intercession, send into your harvest worthy workers of the Gospel, and may it be that, moved by his same spirit of charity, we grow in love toward you and toward our neighbor. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.

 

THE STATUE OF SAINT ANNIBALE MARIA

The statue, 5.30 meters high (17.5’) and carved in a single block of marble from Carrara, is the work of the artist Giuseppe Ducrot.

It was placed in the first niche at the Arch of Bells among the Saintly Founders of Religious Institutes, as perennial memory and witness of the charism of the Rogate.

http://www.difrancia.net/

 

In Loving Memory of Saint Annibale Maria Di Francia

The Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta’s Extraordinary Confessor

and Founder of the Rogationists of the Sacred Heart and the Daughters of the Divine Zeal

He edited and published various writings of Luisa’s

Including the book “L’orologio della Passione”

and to Luisa Piccarreta,

who is the first and the depository of a good so great, to whom it was entrusted and who was chosen with a special mission.  The origin of the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat, the depository, is the little daughter the Divine Will.”

 

“Anima, Auitami!” (“Soul, Help Me!)

“Out of so many souls, are there not some who will show this heroism of love toward Jesus?”

Volume 23 – February 28, 1928

And do you think that the memory of father Di Francia, his many sacrifices and desires to make my Will known, to the point of initiating the publication, will be extinguished in this great work of my Divine Fiat, only because I brought him with Me to Heaven?  No, no; on the contrary, he will have the first place, because by coming from far away, he went as though in search of the most precious thing that can exist in Heaven and on earth, of the act that glorifies Me the most, or rather, will give Me complete glory on the part of creatures, and they will receive complete goods.  He prepared the ground so that my Divine Will might be known; so much so, that he spared nothing, neither expenses, nor sacrifices; and even though the publication did not have its completion, by even just initiating it he prepared the ways so that one day the work of my Will in the midst of creatures can be known and have life.  Who will ever be able to destroy the fact that father Di Francia has been the first initiator in making known the Kingdom of my Will? – and only because his life was extinguished, the publication did not have its completion?  So, when this great work becomes known, his name, his memory, will be full of glory and of splendor, and he will have his prime act in a work so great, both in Heaven and on earth.  In fact, why is there a battle going on, and almost everyone yearns for victory – to win in withholding the writings on my Divine Fiat?  Because he had brought the writings with himself in order to publish them.  Had it not been so, who would have talked about it?  No one.  And if he had not made others comprehend the importance, the great good of these writings, no one would have interested himself.

Therefore, my daughter, my goodness is so great that I reward justly and superabundantly the good that the creature does, especially in this work of my Will, which I so much care for.  What will I not give to those who occupy and sacrifice themselves in order to place in safety the rights of my eternal Fiat?  I will exceed so much in giving, as to make Heaven and earth astonished.”

1897 – 1898

Padre Annibale and Melanie Calvat with Daughters of Divine Zeal

In the beginning, Saint Annibale entrusted the girls’ orphanage to a distinguished widow who had been converted to a life of piety through one of his sermons: Laura Jensen Bucca was a genuine help to him for several years, but then she resigned. The priest turned to various religious communities, only in vain. So he decided to found his own congregation of nuns whom he called Daughters of Divine Zeal, patterned after the inspiration of the Rogate – the expression of the zeal burning in the Sacred Heart of Jesus for the glory of the Father and the salvation of souls.

The budding community was not without its headaches: tribulation goes hand in hand with all the works of God. Not only that, it is the bright badge of divine favor. In the light of a schism which occurred, the Institute was suppressed by Church authority. Thanks to the offices of a venerable Friar Minor, Fr. Bernard of Portosalvo, a one-year stay on the decree was given to the Fr. Annibale. The Institute was put on trial. During that year, he had as a cooperator for his work none other than Melanie Calvat, the famous young shepherdess to whom the Mother of God appeared on the mountain of La-Salette. Melanie remained at the Institute for one year, from September 1897 to September 1898 – a year which, in the words of Saint Annibale, was a year of blessing. The trial period was weathered successfully, having a healthy and vigorous effect on the community, and the women’s congregation was put on a safe footing.

Melanie died at the age of 72, alone and unattended, on December 14, 1904, at Altamura, near Bari, Italy. She is buried beneath a marble column with a bas-relief depiction of Our Lady welcoming her into heaven. In spite of her unapproved writings, Melanie was always faithful to her original account of the apparition and message of La Salette. She demonstrated this at the Shrine of La Salette during her last visit there September 8-19,1902.

1906

In the magazine of the Monfort Fathers “Queen of All Hearts” Saint Annibale had discovered the True Devotion of St.  Louis de Montfort in  1906 and had it practiced in all of his institutes.

From “True Devotion to the Blessed Virgin

46. . . . This means that the greatest saints, those richest in grace and virtue will be the most assiduous in praying to the most Blessed Virgin, looking up to her as the perfect model to imitate and as a powerful helper to assist them.

47. I said that this will happen especially towards the end of the world, and indeed soon, because Almighty God and his holy Mother are to raise up great saints who will surpass in holiness most other saints as much as the cedars of Lebanon tower above little shrubs. This has been revealed to a holy soul whose life has been written by M. de Renty.

48. These great souls filled with grace and zeal will be chosen to oppose the enemies of God who are raging on all sides. They will be exceptionally devoted to the Blessed Virgin. Illumined by her light, strengthened by her food, guided by her spirit, supported by her arm, sheltered under her protection, they will fight with one hand and build with the other. With one hand they will give battle, overthrowing and crushing heretics and their heresies, schismatics and their schisms, idolaters and their idolatries, sinners and their wickedness. With the other hand they will build the temple of the true Solomon and the mystical city of God, namely, the Blessed Virgin, who is called by the Fathers of the Church the Temple of Solomon and the City of God. By word and example they will draw all men to a true devotion to her and though this will make many enemies, it will also bring about many victories and much glory to God alone. .

1908

December 28,  Jesus foretells to Luisa the earthquakes in Messina, Sicily and Calabria and how large areas of the world will be destroyed by earthquakes, floods, and wars.

Five hours later, a massive earthquake destroyed the city of Messina, Sicily, burying thousands of people under a mass of rubble. Not a single one of Fr. Annibale’s orphans died in the earthquake, but 13 of his nuns perished in the ruins. Responding immediately to the disaster, Pope Pius X sent money to relieve the victims, including private funds specially earmarked for the orphans. Through his fatherly concern for the orphans of Messina, the pope formed a deep admiration for Fr. Annibale Di Francia, an esteem destined to have a profound impact on Luisa Piccarreta’s life and work.

 Volume 8 – December 28, 1908

Finding myself in my usual state, I felt as if the earth were wavering and that it wanted to fall out from under me.  I became horrified, and said to myself:  “Lord, what is this?”

Upon which, in my interior, He said:  “Earthquakes.”  Then He became silent.

I nearly didn’t pay attention to Him, and remaining somewhat in myself I continued my usual interior acts.  Thereupon, after five hours had passed since He had first spoken to me, I sensibly felt the earthquake.  Consequently, hardly had I finished feeling it, then I found myself outside of myself.

Somewhat confused, I saw agonizing things.  However I was immediately removed from the sight of that, and I found myself inside a Church.  From the altar came a Young Man dressed in white, who I believe was Our Lord—but I couldn’t say for sure.  That Young Man, coming close to me, with an imposing look said to me:  “Come.”

I felt crushed, without being able to lift myself up.  Also I noticed in myself that, at the same time, I was being scourged and destroyed.  I said, almost refusing the invitation:  “But Lord, is it already time to take me?”

Then that Young Man threw Himself into my arms, and in my interior I heard said to me:  “Come, oh daughter, so I can finish with the world.  This is because I will destroy large areas of it with earthquakes, floods, and wars.”  After that, I found myself within myself.

December 28, 1908  Italy, Messina – The Tenth Most Destructive Known Earthquake on Record in the World (estimated)   7.5mag. Deaths 70,000 to 100,000 from earthquake and  tsunami.

1910

Saint Annibale Di Francia arrived in Corato, the Trani Diocese, to establish an orphanage.  Father Annibale Di Francia met Luisa Piccarreta for the first time, beginning a series of visits and a frequent and intimate spiritual contact with Luisa, which lasted 17 years, until he died June 1, 1927.

1912

The 1st edition of “The Hours of the Passion” written by Luisa which Blessed Annibale Maria di Francia was responsible for publishing in 1915.

The first formal relation of Blessed Annibale with the Piccarreta probably took place when he asked her to write the reflections on the Passion of the Lord, to which he himself gave the title “The Hours of the Passion”. The letters, written in the last three years of his years of his life, speak in a special way of the publication of the work of Luisa. The archbishop of Trani, Msgr. Giuseppe Maria Leo, had asked him to review it for the Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur.

1913

St. Annibale took a manuscript copy of the “Hours of the Passion” with him to Rome to an audience with St. Pope Pius X. During the audience, as St. Annibale read one of the hours aloud to the pope, the Holy Father interrupted him, saying,    “Father, those words should be read kneeling.

1914

Saint. Annibale Maria di Francia soon began the printing of the 24 Hours of the Passion.  Under his request, Luisa had to write them around 1913-1914.  St. Annibale gave them the title of  “Orologio della Passione di Notro Signore Gesu’ Cristo”, and published four editions  (1915, 1916, 1917, 1925), with “Nihil Obstat” and “Imprimatur.”

                                    1919

In April, the mother house of the Rogationsts in Avignone burned to the ground. Some of his congregation questioned God’s providence, but Father Annibale silenced them immediately:“ Hush! Let us not ask, let us not inquire as to “why,” but let us adore God’s designs and trust in  Him!”

 

 Volume 8 – January 30, 1909
The story of ‘why’.

Finding myself in my usual state, I found myself outside of myself; I seemed to see a soul in Purgatory, whom I knew, and I said to her:  ‘Take a look at how I am before God – I am so concerned about it, especially about the state in which I find myself.’  And she told me:  “It takes nothing to know whether you are doing well or badly:  if you appreciate suffering, you are doing well; if you don’t, you are doing badly.  In fact, one who appreciates suffering, appreciates God; and by appreciating Him, one can never displease Him.  Things which are appreciated, are also esteemed, loved, and one cherishes them and keeps them safe, more than oneself.  Can it ever be possible that one wants evil for himself?  In the same way, it is impossible that one may displease God, if he appreciates Him.”

Then, afterwards, blessed Jesus came for just a little, and told me:  “My daughter, in almost all of the events that occur, creatures keep repeating, over and over again:  ‘And why?  And why?  And why?  Why this illness?  Why this interior state?  Why this scourge?’  And many other why’s.  The explanation of ‘why’ is not written on earth, but in Heaven, and there everyone will read it.  Do you know what ‘why’ is?  It is egoism, which gives continuous food to love of self.  Do you know where ‘why’ was created?  In hell.  Who was the first one that pronounced it?  A demon.  The effects produced by the first ‘why’ were the loss of innocence in Eden Itself, the war of untamable passions, the ruin of many souls, the evils of life.  The story of ‘why’ is long; it is enough to tell you that there is no evil in the world which does not carry the mark of ‘why’.  ‘Why’ is destruction of divine wisdom in souls.  And do you know where ‘why’ will be buried?  In hell, to make them restless for eternity, without ever giving them peace.  The art of ‘why’ is to wage war against souls, without ever giving them respite.”

1921

Fr. Annibale published a new edition of the “Hours of the Passion” including a Treatise on the Divine Will. The 1921 edition also included an introduction by Monsignor Cento, a nuncio to Venezuela and a cardinal. This “Hours” bore both the imprimatur and the nihil obstat.   Cardinal Cento wrote to Luisa:

“The fundamental points of your life and spiritual doctrine have a very special attraction for me. Continue to pray that my human will may truly disappear in God’s Will.

What you wrote concerning the Kingdom of the Will of God makes me go into ecstasy. How I wish that God would make me live those truths! Furthermore, I want to express my lively desire that other volumes may since our Lord Himself wants it. The lighted lamp should not be hidden under a bushel. He who is the light of the world will know how to overcome all obstacles.”

Fr. Francis Vitale wrote about Fr. Annibale:

“ He did not suffer people to complain about problems when his institutions were in trouble; he blessed God. Once, in the Avignone courtyard, we were sitting in the shadow of a plant tossed by the wind. When a thorny branch hurt his head, [Fr. Annibale] quickly exclaimed:

“What is this plant doing here?

It is better to move it.” Then, as if aware of having made a mistake that could have ill effects, he turned around saying:

“I have been a fool asking what this plant is doing here! It is doing God’s will to make us practice patience. We have to bless it.”

“Woe to those who dared to say things like, “poor devil, deuce, curse, bad fate, and the like.” He disliked hearing pejorative words even about the weather! He said: “Speaking badly is negative; it is not good. The elements of nature are creations of God, and even though they seem severe, they still do God’s Will.  Why complain then?”

Fr. Vitale and Fr. Annibale were reflecting on the virtues of St. Ignatius of Loyola. Someone mentioned that St. Ignatius’ trust in God was so great that if he had seen the Society of Jesus completely destroyed, he would only have needed fifteen minutes to calm down. Upon hearing this, without reflecting on the effect that his comment might have, Fr. Annibale exclaimed, “So long?”

1924

By order of the Archbishop of Trani, Luisa received a new confessor: Canon Don Benedetto Calvi, Pastor of St. Mary the Greek Church in Corato. For 21 years, Don Calvi was to care for Luisa’s soul in good times and bad. Luisa’s extraordinary confessor, Fr. Annibale Di Francia, was also able to console her.

Volume 16- February 10, 1924

[Luisa:] I was thinking to myself about all that was written in these past days, and I said to myself that they were neither necessary nor serious things. I could have done without putting them on paper, but obedience wanted it so, and I had the duty to say ‘FIAT’ also in this… But as I was thinking about this, my beloved Jesus told me: “Yet, my daughter, everything was necessary in order to make known how to live in my Will. By not saying everything, some quality of how to live in It would be missing, and therefore the writings could not have the full effect of the living in my Will…

Do you see how necessary it is to make them [others] understand that complete abandonment is needed in order to live in my Will? And you say it is not necessary to write about it? I feel compassion for you, because you do not see what I see, and that’s why you take it lightly. Instead, in my All-seeingness, I see that these writings will be for my Church as a new Sun which will rise in her midst; and men, attracted by its radiant light, will strive to transform themselves into this light and become spiritualized and Divinized, and therefore, renewing the Church, they will transform the face of the earth.

The doctrine on my Will is the purest, the most beautiful, not subject to any shadow of the material or of interest, either in the supernatural or in the natural order. Therefore, just like the Sun, It will be the most penetrating, the most fecund, and the most welcomed and appreciated. And being Light, It will make Itself understood and will make Its own way. It will not be subject to doubt or suspicions of error; and if some words will not be understood, it will be because of too much light, which, eclipsing the human intellect, will not allow them to understand the whole fullness of the Truth. However, they will not find one word which is not true. At the most, they will not be able to comprehend it fully.

Therefore, in view of the good which I see, I push you to neglect nothing in writing. One saying, one effect, one simile on my Will can be like beneficial dew upon the souls, just as dew is beneficial on the plants after a day of burning sun, or like a pouring rain after long months of drought. You cannot understand all the good, the light, the strength contained in one word; but your Jesus knows it, and knows the ones whom it will serve and the good it will do.”

Now, as He was saying this, He showed me a table in the midst of the Church, and all the writings about the Divine Will placed on it. Many venerable people surrounded that table and were transformed into light and divinized; and as they walked, they communicated that light to whomever they encountered. Then Jesus added: “You will see this great good from Heaven, when the Church will receive this celestial food, which will strengthen her and make her rise again to her full triumph.”

 

Excerpt from Letter 1 of Saint  di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, May 20, 1924

Dearest one in the Lord,

I am sending you the penultimate sheet.  I am reading again Volume 17 in my morning meditation.  I had already read Volume 13 before.

The revelations about the Divine Will are sublime!  I gave the little handwritten treatise of the lady, your friend, to the ecclesiastical Reviser, and I encountered some difficulties with him over a few points:  for example, the words of the consecration which Our Lord repeats over the souls, His Hosts – and other points.  I will mortify them quite a bit, and I hope to print all the chapters of the Hours.  Someone from a city asked me for 50 copies of the new edition.

I hope to come to Trani in the month of June, God willing.  I have a case in Palermo which will be decided on June 2nd .  I beg you to pray!…We may be losing 70 thousand Lira, unjustly, because of the Masonry!  All the arguments are with us!  Pray!

I kiss the hands of your Confessor.

When I come to Corato, if Jesus wants, I have to make several observations to you and to the Confessors regarding certain points of the 12th and 13th books.  But the doctrine seems sublime and divine to me!

I have commissioned paper for 5 thousand copies of all the treatises on the Divine Will. I may have a beautiful volume printed in our Press of the boys’ House—with our equipment. Prepare for me all the material to be printed. This morning I received a postcard from the renewed Libreria Editrice Pontificia of Rome, asking me for 100 copies of the Hours of the Passion, 4th Edition, with the Treatise on the Divine Will! How did they know? I don’t know! It is the good God who is working. Here, we are hastening the work! Pray!

I bless you and your sister, and I say,

Yours in J.C. and in the Divine Will,

Canonico A.M. di Francia

 

Excerpt from Letter 2 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, June 20, 1924

I already sent you the two little bottles of that ink you asked me for—for the fountain pen. Write me, if you need notebooks.

Currently, in my morning meditation, in addition to the adorable Passion of Our Lord Jesus, beloved of our hearts, I meditate—that is, I read slowly and with reflection—two or three chapters of your writings on the Divine Will; and the impressions I draw are intimate and profound! I see a sublime and Divine Science, though I still do not understand it completely, given the scarcity of my intelligence.

These are writings that must now be made known to the world. I believe they will produce great good. For as sublime as this science of the Divine Will is, so do these writings of divine dictation present it, clearly and limpidly. In my opinion, no human intellect would have been able to form them.

The Hours of the Passion, 4th Edition, is already at the end of the printing, including the little treatise on the Divine Will. However, I am preparing several new chapters chosen from your writings, and I will add them to the Treatise with a little preface. In the meantime I have commissioned new paper for the printing of one entire first volume of the Divine Will, about the size of the Hours; but we will make the choice of the material when I come, God willing, together with your spiritual Father and with you.

I received a letter from Turin, from a cleric in love with the Divine Will, who is waiting for the new publications. He had written to me three years ago, and he had published in a Catholic periodical some chapters of the Little Treatise of the Divine Will, which is in the Hours.

However, I always insist on one point—that is, sanctity does not consist of a formula. In order to form, with this new Science, Saints who may surpass those of the past, the new Saints must also have all of the virtues, and in heroic degree, of the ancient Saints—of the Confessors, of the Penitents, of the Martyrs, of the Hermits, of the Virgins, etc., etc.

Volume 17- September 17, 1924

[Luisa:] …my sweet Jesus gathered all the books written by me on His Divine Will; he united them together, then He pressed them to His Heart, and with unspeakable tenderness, added: “I bless these writings from the Heart. I bless each word; I bless the effects and the value they contain. These writings are part of Myself.”

Then He called the Angels, who prostrated themselves, their faces to the ground, to pray. And since two Fathers, who were to see the writings, were there present, Jesus told the Angels to touch their foreheads to impress in them the Holy Spirit, so as to infuse in them light in order to make them understand the truths and the good contained in these writings. The Angels did that, and Jesus, blessing us all, disappeared.

1925

 Volume 17- April 26, 1925

[Luisa:] I was thinking to myself about certain things regarding the Will of God, which good Jesus had told me, and which have been published, and therefore go around in the hands of those who want to read them. I felt so ashamed within me, that this caused me an indescribable pain; and I said: ‘My beloved Good, how could you allow this? Our secrets, which I wrote out of obedience, and only for love of You, are now before the eyes of others. And if they continue to publish more things, I will die of shame and of pain. And after all this, as recompense for my hard sacrifice, You have left me, so painfully! Ah, had You been with me, You would have had pity on my pain, and You would have given me the strength to bear so much shame and pain!’

But while I was saying this, my sweet Jesus came out from within my interior, and placing one hand on my forehead and the other on my mouth, as though wanting to stop the many afflicting thoughts that came to me, told me: “Be quiet, be quiet, do not want to continue any further – these are not your things, but Mine. It is my Will that wants to follow Its course to make Itself known, and my Will is more than sun. It takes too much to hide the light of the sun; even more, it is completely impossible. And if they stop it from one side, it surpasses the obstacle which they placed in front of it, and escaping from the other sides, it follows its way with majesty, leaving those who wanted to prevent its course confused, because they have seen it escape from all sides without being able to catch it. A lamp can be hidden, but the sun – never. Such is my Will, more than Sun; and if you want to hide It, it will be impossible for you. Therefore be quiet, my daughter, and let the Eternal Sun of my Will follow Its course, both through the writings, and through publications, through your words and through your manners. Let It surpass every obstacle, escape all impediments and, as refulgent light, cover the whole world. I long for it – I want it.

But then, how much of the truths of my Will was really put out? One could say it was just the atoms of Its Light. And although just atoms – if you knew the good they do! What will happen when, after all the truths which I revealed about my Will will be gathered – the fecundity of Its Light, the goods It contains, the infinite extension of the merits It multiplies, and all the rest – everything will be reunited as a whole and will form, not just the atoms or a rising sun, but its full day? What will happen? What good will this Eternal Sun not produce in the midst of creatures? And you and I will be – oh, how happy, in seeing my Will known, loved and done! Therefore, let Me do.”…

 

 Volume 17- June 29, 1925

[Jesus to Luisa:] “I want to tell you something which is very consoling for you, and of great glory for Me. It will happen with you, at your death in time, just as it happened with Me, at my death. During my life, I worked, I prayed, I preached, I instituted the Sacraments, I suffered unheard-of pains, and even death itself; but I can say that my Humanity saw almost nothing, compared to the great good It had done, nor did the very Sacraments have life as long as I remained on earth. As soon as I died, my death sealed all my works, my words, my pains, the Sacraments; and the fruit of my death confirmed all that I did, and placed my works, my pains, my words, the Sacraments which I instituted, as well as the continuation of their life until the consummation of the centuries, in the act of rising again to life. So, my death put all my works in motion, and it made them rise again to perennial life. All this was right, since my Humanity contained the Eternal Word and a Will which has no beginning and no end, and which is not subject to perish. Of everything It did, nothing was to perish – not even one word; rather, everything was to have continuation until the end of the centuries, in order to pass into Heaven to beatify all the Blessed, eternally.

The same will happen with you. My Will which lives in you, speaks to you, makes you work and suffer in It, will let nothing perish – not even one word of the so many truths which I have manifested to you about my Will; rather, It will put everything in motion, It will make everything rise again. Your death will be the confirmation of all that I have said to you. And since the living in my Will is such that everything the soul does, suffers, prays and says, contain the Act of the Divine Will, all this will not be subject to perish, but will remain in the world, like many Lives – and all of them in the act of giving Life to the creatures.

Therefore, your death will tear the veils which cover all the truths which I spoke to you; and they will rise again like many suns, such as to cast away all the doubts and difficulties with which they seemed to be covered during your life. Therefore, as long as you live in this low world, you will see little or nothing in others, of all the great good which my Will wants to do through you. But after your death, everything will have its full effect.”

1926

The Archbishop of Trani designated Fr. Francia  Director for all which concerned the writings of Luisa, in sight of a publication which the Father desired to do, although prevented by his death, as well as ecclesiastical Censor for the three united dioceses of Trani, Barletta and Bisceglie.

J.M.J.A.

Messina, July 12, 1926

Blessed one in the Lord, Sister Luisa Piccarreta,

I received several days ago the continuation of Volume 18, sent from Trani.

Under the date of November 1st of last year, there is a harrowing chapter about your pains of the privation of Jesus, which you compare to those of hell, and you find them greater than those.  However, you believe that they are not greater than those of Our Lord Jesus Christ on the Cross, and not even comparable to them!…

In my unworthy prayers, I supplicate Our Lord for you, that He would not let you suffer so much in these privations, but that He would come back, always and quickly, to comfort you again.

I have not been well in my health, nor was I able to leave Messina due to pending businesses.  But I hope that Our Lord – if my Fiat is there – may allow me to come to speak with you and with Father Benedetto about the printing.  I am pleased that he undertook your direction, and I believe he fixed you up with morning Holy Mass and Communion.

I bless you in Jesus Christ. I am reading your writings.  They are always sublime revelations – similes worthy of the Divine Creator, as for example that of the beating of the heart compared to the single act of the Fiat! I also bless your dear sister Angelina, the sisters Cimadomo, the nephews and the trainees.

In the Most Holy Hearts of Jesus and Mary, I say,

Yours in J. C.

Canonico A.M. di Francia

P.S. The style and the clarity of your writing, as far as I have read up to now, has improved very much.

Excerpt from Letter 3 of Saint  di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, July 12, 1926

I have not been well in my health, nor was I able to leave Messina due to pending business. But I hope that Our Lord—if my Fiat is there—may allow me to come to speak with you and with Father Benedetto about the printing. I am pleased that he undertook your direction, and I believe he fixed you up with morning Holy Mass and communion.

I bless you in Jesus Christ.

“I am reading your writings. They are always sublime revelations—similes worthy of the Divine Creator, as for example that of the beating of the heart compared to the single act of the Fiat!”

To the Saint Don Louis Orione, he wrote:

“ I feel worn out and extremely weak.  I make great efforts to eat. My inner life: spiritual desolation! . . . God’s Will be done in me, and Jesus’ love be consuming me!

To Luisa Fr. Annibale confided his conviction that his work on behalf of the Divine Will had incited the devil to afflict him with spiritual trials.

I have entered into a moral and spiritual state in which it seems to me that I see and feel the diabolical work of the infernal enemy. Night and day they attack me, making me feel discouraged and oppressed. I feel profound abandonment and desolation in myself. In a word, I feel an interior state of anguish and pain unlike anything I have ever experienced before …What I mean is that the demons were filled with rage to see me busy with the work of the publication of your writings. And since they can’t do anything to me externally, since I don’t walk along those paths, they worked on my interior to beat me down and make my health fail.

In all this I also seem to see that God is permitting everything to purify my soul in a very singular way, maybe precisely because of the great task of the publication of your writings . . .

Last night was terrible for me, both physically and spiritually. It was a time of most intense suffering. I couldn’t get any rest at all! The infernal enemy put a thought into my mind:

Stop this publication.  You should never have begun it.”

But I told the enemy, “No, no, no,” and I blessed Jesus . . .

I won’t tell you how I feel the devil’s more, many devils, trembling.  This is why I perform continuous exorcisms in the Name of Jesus . . .

Another sign that it [the Divine Will doctrine] is from God, is the tremendous war that the enemy has waged against me to batter me down, which God is permitting. to keep me from beginning my prayers in the Divine Will.

 

 Volume 17 – September 22, 1924

I continue:  While I wrote what was said above, I saw my sweet Jesus who rested his mouth against my heart; and with his breath He infused in me the words that I was writing.  At the same time I heard a horrible racket in the distance as if persons were beating one another, and the uproar was so great that I was afraid.  And I turned to my Jesus and said to Him:

“My Jesus, my Love, who is causing such an uproar?  They seem to be enraged demons.  What do they want that causes them to fight each other so much?”

And Jesus:  “My daughter, that is exactly what they are.  They would like for you not to write about my Will.  And when they see you writing more important truths about living in my Volition, they suffer a double hell; and all the damned are tormented more.  They greatly fear that these writings about my Volition will be published, because they see themselves losing their kingdom on earth which they acquired when man, withdrawing from the Divine Will, gave free reign to the human will.  Ah, yes, it was really then that the enemy acquired his kingdom on earth.  But before the reign of my Volition, the enemy will find himself enclosed in the deepest abysses.  This is why they are struggling with such fury.  They feel the power of my Will in these writings.  And even the possibility that they might become public makes them furious.  They try with all their power to stop such a great good.  But do not pay attention to them and learn by this to appreciate my teachings.” Volume 19- August 14, 1926

[Luisa:] …So, while I was so oppressed, my sweet Jesus, moving in my interior, as though feeling the weight of my oppression, clasped me in His arms, and shaking me, told me: “My daughter, what’s up, what’s up? Be cheered – I do not want you to be so oppressed. Instead of thanking Me, you oppress yourself? You must know that, so that my Supreme Will may be known, I had to prepare things, dispose means, overwhelm the Archbishop with those acts of absolute dominion of my Will, which man cannot resist; I had to make one of my great prodigies. Do you think it is easy to obtain the approval of a Bishop? How hard it is – how many quibbles, how many difficulties. And if they approve at all, it is with many restrictions, almost removing the most beautiful shades, the most striking colors from all that my goodness has revealed with so much love. Don’t you see, then, the triumph of my Will in the approval of the Archbishop, and, therefore, my great glory and the great necessity that the knowledges about the Supreme Will become known and, like beneficial dew, dampen the ardor of passions? Like rising sun, my Will dispels the darkness of the human will, and removes the torpor which almost all creatures have, also in doing good, because the life of my Will is missing in them. The manifestations about It will be like the balm which will heal the wounds produced by the human will.

Those who will have the good of knowing them will feel a new life of light, of grace, of strength flow within them, in order to fulfill my Will in everything. Not only this, by in comprehending the great evil of their own will, they will abhor it and will shake themselves from the yoke, so very hard, of the human will, to place themselves under the gentle dominion of Mine. Ah! You neither know nor see what I do know and see; therefore, let Me do it, and do not oppress yourself. Rather, you yourself should have encouraged and pushed the one whom I have disposed with so much love to take on this commitment; even more, you should have told him to hurry, and not to lose time….”

 

 Volume 19- August 18, 1926

[Luisa:] While I was praying, I found myself outside of myself, and, at the same time, I saw the reverend father who must occupy himself with the printing of the writings about the Most Holy Will of God. Our Lord was near him, taking all the knowledges, the effects and the values He has manifested about the Supreme Will, which were turned into threads of light, and impressing them in his intelligence, in such a way as to form a crown of light around his head. And as He was doing this, He said to him: “My son, the task I have given you is great, and therefore it is necessary that I give you much light in order to make you comprehend clearly that which I have manifested. In fact, they will produce their effects according to the clarity with which they will be exposed, even though they are most clear in themselves. That which regards my Will is light that descends from Heaven, which does not confuse and dazzle the sight of the intellect, but has the virtue of strengthening and enlightening the intellect so as to be comprehended and loved, and of casting into the depth of the soul the principle of her origin, the true purpose for which she was created, the order between Creator and creature. And each one of my sayings, manifestations, knowledges about my Supreme Will are as many strokes of the brush to make the soul return to the likeness of her Creator.

Everything I have said about my Will is nothing other than preparing the way, forming the army, gathering the chosen people, preparing the royal palace, disposing the ground on which the Kingdom of my Will must be formed, and therefore rule and dominate. Therefore, the task I am entrusting to you is great. I will guide you, I will be near you, so that everything may be done according to my Will…”

Then, after this, He blessed him, and He came to my poor soul, continuing to say: My daughter, how much I care about my Will. How I love and yearn that It become known. My interest is so great that I am disposed to give any grace to whomever wants to occupy himself with making It known…”

 

 Volume 19- August 27, 1926

[Luisa:] As I was in my usual state, my always lovable Jesus made me see the reverend father who must occupy himself with the printing of the writings about the adorable Will of God. And Jesus, placing Himself near him, said to him: “My son, the title you will give to the book you will print about my Will is this: ‘The Kingdom of my Divine Will in the midst of creatures. Book of Heaven. The call of the creature to the order, the place and the purpose for which he was created by God’.

See, I want also the title to correspond to the great work of my Will…”

 

Excerpt from Letter 4 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Trani, August 28, 1926

J.M.J.A.

Trani, August 28, 1926

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I received the 4th little volume.  I am skimming through the 3rd one and I noticed where it begins to speak about the Divine Will.

I read the exaltation of the Cross, that of Holy Humility, and that of Holy Purity.

Volume 7 has been reviewed completely.

Sister M. Cristina, currently Vicar of this House, has the 5th and the 6th.

Pray the Lord to inspire us on how to do the publication, and do it completely according to His Divine Volition.  Amen.

My thought is that the first print should be done in Oria, and that afterwards the whole printing should pass to Messina, where I reside, under my own eyes. 

In the meantime, continue the 15th in black, in which You started to write what happened to You during your infancy, childhood and youth.  Write everything.  Write also a faithful and complete narration of the illness – that is, your being bedridden; when it was, how it happened, in what year, the oppositions of the Bishops, of the Confessors, etc., etc.

Also, in volume 19 write everything – everything that Our Lord reveals, even tiny things in passing.

Everything for Holy Obedience, great Lady, for the Glory of God, for your mortification and for the good of souls.  Be careful not to distort or hide anything!

I bless You in the Lord with your dear ones, and I say,

Yours in J.C.

Canonico A.M. di Francia

 Volume 19- August 29, 1926

[Jesus to Luisa:] “…Now I want to see what you wrote about the title to be given to the writings about my Will.”

And as He was saying this, He took this book in His hands, and He seemed to be reading what is written on August 27. As He was reading, He remained pensive, as though placing Himself in profound contemplation, in such a way that I did not dare to say anything; I could only hear that His Heart was beating very, very intensely, almost wanting to explode. Then He pressed the book to His chest, saying: “I bless this title – I bless it from my Heart, and I bless all the words that regard my Will.” And raising His right hand, with enchanting majesty, He pronounced the words of His blessing. After He did this, He disappeared.

 

Excerpt from Letter 4 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Trani, August 30, 1926

Most esteemed one in the Lord Jesus, Our Beloved and only Good!

Your Lady, which is Holy Obedience, wants you to write all that you remember of your childhood, infancy and youth as far as the blessed intimate relation with the Divine Lover, adding the beginning of the illness which confines you to bed.  This will be a secret book; you will not show it to anyone – not even to Father Don Benedetto, who is your Confessor, but not your Spiritual Director.  If he asks you, you will tell him that I forbid you to show it to anyone until the Lord will want it so.  Then I will tell him the reason.  Therefore, he should not be disappointed.

You must also write how this story began, and this great mortification of needing the Priest every day in order to be released from the drowsiness in the morning.

This very day I must go to Rome for about fifteen days.  Coming back, with the help of the Lord, I will be in Corato.  In the meantime, I continue to work on your manuscripts, which I must go through, one by one, taking some notes on which you will then give me explanations.  In this way I will be able to better reorder them for the printing, with the help of Blessed Jesus.

I am well enough:  last night most sweet Jesus gave me excruciating back pain, while I had never suffered from rheumatics in my life.  I could not resist; I even felt I was passing out.  I offered them in the Divine Will, but I won’t hide from you that I desired to ask the Divine Goodness to mitigate them.  Around 5 in the morning they mitigated; I threw myself in bed, and I fell asleep.  But how great is the strength that the Lord gave you, to suffer bitter physical pains with great willingness and with desire to suffer more!  But your irresistible pain is that of the privation of Jesus, which is infinitely greater than all the material sufferings of the body!

To provide the House of Trani with a Mother Superior, we have in mind an old Sister of ours, of much spirit, of discipline, Founder of one of our Houses, very pious, energetic, smart and capable of presenting herself to the Authorities.  Moreover, she knows much about farming, because her family possesses various lands, and also factories, so she will be able to take care of the factory of Corato.  Mother General must decide with the 4 Councilors:  pray!  I won’t tell you, then, how exemplary and solicitous she is for Holy Obedience.

Now I bless you with your sister and disciple.

Commend me to beloved Lord Jesus and to most sweet Mama; then, the business of Rome, and the trips of going and coming back.  Fr. Palma is there, and we have to come back together.  I must take the one hundred thousand Lira in Altamura, where I would go upon coming back from Rome.

With blessings, again, I say,

Yours in J.C.

Canonico M.A. di Francia

 

Excerpt from Letter 6 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Rome, September 4, 1926

I give you this news: yesterday, first Friday of the month of September, I presented to Our Lord the 3rd Volume, which I finished reviewing completely. Then I went to the Sacristy and I signed it at the end with my Nihil Obstat, with the authority that Msgr. Archbishop of Trani gave me by appointing me Ecclesiastical Censor for the publications of His three Dioceses. So the authorization to publish for the world these books dictated by Our Lord about His Divine Will, is now opened. Note that it was the lst Friday of the month which is dedicated each month to the Sacred Heart of Jesus.

Now this is my idea: to review, myself personally, with the help of the Lord, all of the other volumes which I have not yet read—that is, 2nd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 9th, 10, 11th, 19th; then, after going through them, to place my Nihil Obstat; and then to pray Msgr. Archbishop of Trani, according to His promise, to place His Imprimatur on each volume, after my Nihil Obstat. It is understood that I will also place the Nihil Obstat, without new revision, on Volumes 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, which I have already reviewed, and whose originals you have. In this way, everything will be ready for the future—who knows, Our Lord may use whomever He wants.

Do you see how, in this way, the celestial plan which wants these writings to be approved by the Ecclesiastical Authority appears to be so well outlined! Who can resist the Divine Will?

I think I will come back to Corato between the 21st and the 22nd of this month of September because, in truth, if I can, I will do everything possible with the help of Our Lord in order to present to Msgr. Archbishop of Trani all of our volumes with my Nihil Obstat on September 24, which is dedicated to the Most Holy Virgin of Mercy, Redemptrix of slaves, and to have all the Imprimaturs, or at least the beginning of the Imprimaturs, on that day, so sacred and meaningful!—which also falls on a Friday.

In the meantime, let us pray, because if this point is passed, we can say that the publication is secured.

Lady Obedience imposes on you to write, either during the day or at night, everything, everything—everything that the Lord reveals to you: let nothing escape you. This is word of the Uncreated Wisdom, and one word is worth more than the whole Universe. You are not allowed, therefore, to neglect even one syllable. If you are not impeccable in this Obedience, I will ask your Archbishop to exercise greater authority over you.

I bless you and your good sister and the young girls.

Tell Rosaria (I think that this is her name) to dare no more to touch you and to caress you, as she did once in my presence, otherwise Our Lord will chastise her.  Blessing you again, I commend to you a little bit my poor health, which is worsened by the years; but before all, ask Blessed Jesus for my conversion.

If you want, you can write me a few lines.  My address is:  Via Circonvallazione Appia, 66 – Roma (40).

Yours in J. C., our Beloved

Canonico M.A. di Francia

 

 Volume 19- September 9, 1926

[Luisa:] …I felt concerned because holy obedience had imposed on me not to neglect even one word of that which my sweet Jesus would tell me, while I am apt to leave them out, because I am convinced that it is not necessary to write, and to entrust to the paper, certain intimate things, certain outpoutings that Jesus makes to my poor soul, but that they should remain in the secret of the heart. So I was praying that He would give me the grace not to fail the obedience. And Jesus, moving in my interior, told me: “My daughter, if the one who guides you and directs you gives you this obedience, it means that he has understood that it is I who speaks to you, as well as the value that even one single word of Mine contains. My word is light, and is full of life. So, one who possesses life, can give it; more so, since my word contains the creative power, therefore one single word of Mine can create innumerable lives of grace, lives of love, lives, of light, lives of my Will within souls. You yourself will not be able to comprehend the long way that one single word of Mine can make. Those who have ears, will listen; those who have heart, will be wounded. So, the one who guides you is right in giving you this obedience. Ah! You do not know how I assist him and remain around him, while he reads my writings and yours about my Will, so as to make him comprehend all the strength of the truths and of the great good contained in them. And he moves around my Will, and by virtue of the light he feels, he sends you this obedience. Therefore, be attentive, and I will help you and facilitate that which seems difficult to you. You must know that my Heart is swollen, It agonizes and sighs because I want to make known the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat, the great goods which are in It, and the great good which those who will possess It will receive…”

 

Excerpt from Letter 7 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Altamura, October 5, 1926

Monsignor Archbishop of Trani has placed His Imprimatur on seven more volumes of your writings. Meanwhile, I have finished reading the 5th and the rest, and the admirable things of the second little volume. Truly the Lord has led you with great, immense goodness and charity. On Saturday, God willing, I will leave for Oria, to begin the printing of the first volume, divided in two parts.

In the meantime, commend me to the Lord for a little bit of health, of energy, of serene mind, because without a powerful help from above, I feel I am in the decline of life, and the publication of these admirable writings requires a divine assistance and a time length of years. Who knows what the Lord will do! Pray!

Here, one of the two: either the increase of my natural strength, as if I were to go back twenty years, or the supernatural assistance of grace. But we cannot know whether the Lord Jesus wants to use me or others for this complete publication. As far as myself, I feel a great Divine assistance for penetrating into the spirit of these writings and coordinating them for the purposes of the Divine Will. Surely Our Lord can infuse this intellect in whomever He wants, I being unworthy of a Mission so holy!

 

Volume 20October 6, 1926

New martyrdom.  One who does not do the Will of God cuts off the Divine Life within himself.  Deprivation of the writings.  Jesus consoles Luisa, showing her how everything is written in the depth of her soul.

…..I felt afflicted because when the Reverend Father came, who must occupy himself with the printing of the writings about the Most Holy Will of God, he wanted me to give him all the writings, leaving me not even those whose copies he already had.  The thought that the most intimate things between me and Jesus were out, and of being unable even to go over again what Jesus had told me about His Holy Will, tormented me.  And Jesus, coming back, told me: 

“My daughter, why do you afflict yourself so much?  You must know that everything I made you write on paper, I Myself wrote first in the depth of your soul; and then I made you put it on paper.  Even more, there are more things written in you than on paper; therefore, when you feel the need to go over again what regards the truths about the Supreme Fiat, take a look at your interior and soon will you see again whatever you want.  To be sure of what I am telling you, look right now into your soul, and you will see, in order, everything I have manifested to you.”

 

 Volume 20 – October 9, 1926

The Kingdom of the Will of God is like a new Creation.  Pleasure of Jesus in hearing one speak about His Will.

…Jesus:  “Certainly, my daughter – it is indeed the thing that interests Me the most.  You know, from within you I heard the father who took our writings with him speak about my Will to those who surrounded him, with so much love that I felt wounded deep in my Heart.  So I wanted to come out of you in order to listen to him.  Those are my own words which I have spoken about my Will that resound to my hearing.  I hear my own echo, and therefore I want to take all the pleasure in listening to him, and I want that you too take it, as a reward for the sacrifices you have made.”

At that moment, I saw a ray of light coming out of Jesus, which extended so much as to reach the place where Reverend Father was, and investing him, it made him speak – and Jesus was all consoled in hearing the speaking about His adorable Will.

Excerpt from Letter 8 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Oria, October 15, 1926

Blessed daughter in J.C., Our Highest good, His Excellency Msgr. Archbishop of Trani to whom you belong, gave me jurisdiction over you as far as your writings and their publication—that is, to manage you and to dispose the publications as I believe is right (his words).

These faculties embrace all that you have written until now, and all that you will write in the future. The same Msgr. Archbishop was so benign as to place so much trust in me on this matter—Blessed Jesus disposing it so—that He appointed me, as you know, Ecclesiastical Reviser for the publications of His three Dioceses, and He went to the point of committing himself to placing his authoritative Imprimatur after my Nihil Obstat. And He began to do this without even examining one single volume!

From this you can understand well how everything was Will of God, and that regarding the double aspect of yourself in relation to your writings, and of the writings themselves, present and future—you are under my exclusive obedience.

Let us not even consider that something similar can be seen in your recent Revelations; but above these, there is the concept of the aforementioned authorities over you and over the writings, given to me by the Ecclesiastical Authority.

Some time ago, you wrote me that you are afraid of the obediences I may give you. But it is about time that you banish these fears of the love of self, as well as any reluctance or repugnance, when it comes to the Glory of God and the good of souls.

Until now you have formed for yourself a formidable idea of Holy Obedience, to the point of comparing it almost to a tyrant. But it is time to change language. Imagine the new Obedience, instead, like a most passionate Mother who has one daughter alone, whom she loves dearly, and all of her commitment is in raising her a saint, in rendering her wholly of Jesus, net for souls in the Holy Church, and most docile instrument in the hands of God. As much as she is tender and passionate in love toward this only daughter, this Mother, who has her origin from the very Heart of Jesus, will yet be strong in using all the appropriate means for the success of her beloved daughter, leading her to the purpose; nor should she let herself be conquered or hindered by the laments, the little tears, or the childlike reluctances of her tender daughter.

The great Lord of this tender Mother is in regions far away, and He entrusted the little daughter to her, so that this Mother, tender and strong, may raise her for Him to true sanctity, and perfect observance of the commands of the Mother, to the extent of becoming completely submitted to her. And when the Lord comes to verify the happy outcome of the little daughter, and finds her mature in Holy Obedience, and has then exhausted all His designs for the fulfillment of the third Fiat—then, the beloved creature will be delivered to Him once again, and after having espoused her in the consummation of His Divine Will, He will take her with Him to the eternal wedding.

Having considered all this, it is necessary that you, dearest daughter in J. C., do the Holy Obedience, not by force and with pain, but with generous spirit and with holy joy and gaiety, knowing of fulfilling, in this way, the Divine Will, and of cooperating for the glory of the Most High, for the greater consolation of the Heart of Jesus, and for the good of souls.

Therefore, in sight of the Divine Will which manifests Itself here, and which many times has equally manifested Itself, I, in the Most Holy Name of Jesus and with the Authority which has been conferred to me by your legitimate Ecclesiastical Superior, give you absolute and strong obedience to write precisely, day by day, night by night, time by time, everything that happens between you and Jesus!—be they even the most intimate things!

I told you of the comparison with precious pearls, and you added that the Lord had compared His words with precious diamonds, none of which must be lost!

Meanwhile, I also give you the obedience that when you finish writing the 20th volume, you let me know, so that I may take it, place my Nihil Obstat, and have His Excellency Msgr. Leo, Archbishop of Trani, place the Imprimatur.

Appendix to this letter:

This very morning after finishing this letter, continuing to read volume 7, on page 80, October 13, I read: “As I heard Jesus pronounce the word ‘desires’, I said to Him: ‘My Highest Good, my desire would be that of no longer writing—how much it weighs on me! If it weren’t for fear of going out of Your Will and of displeasing You, I would do it.’ And He, interrupting me, added: ‘You do not want it, and I do want it. Whatever I say to you—write it out of obedience. For now it serves as mirror for you and for those who take part in your direction; the time will come when it will serve as mirror for others. Therefore, everything you write which was said by Me, can be called: divine mirror. And you would want to take this divine mirror away from My creatures? Watch this seriously, My daughter, and do not want to restrict this mirror of Grace by not writing.’”

So, watch this seriously! And do not be displeased with this most Passionate Mother! But execute her orders with gladness! Jesus wants it!

 

 Volume 7October 13, 1906
Detachment. Necessity of these writings, which are a Divine Mirror.

As I was in my usual state, my good Jesus made Himself seen for a little while, and He told me: “My daughter, in order to know whether a soul is stripped of everything, it is enough to see this: if holy or even indifferent desires arise within her and she is ready to sacrifice them to the Divine Volition with holy peace, it means that she is stripped; but if she becomes disturbed and upset, it means that she is keeping something for herself.”

Hearing the word “desire”, I said: ‘My highest Good, my desire is that I would rather not write any more. How it weighs on me – if it wasn’t for fear of going out of your Will and of displeasing You, I would not do it.’ And He, breaking my words off, added: “You do not want it, and I want it. That which I say to you, and which you write out of obedience, for now, serves as a mirror for you and for those who take part in directing you; but the time will come when it will serve as a mirror for others. So, that which you write, spoken by Me, can be called ‘Divine Mirror’. And you would want to take this Divine Mirror away from my creatures? Watch it, seriously, my daughter, and do not want to restrict this Mirror of Grace by not writing everything.” On hearing this, I remained confused and humiliated, with a great repugnance to write these last words of His, but obedience absolutely imposed it on me, and only to obey, I wrote. Deo Gratias.

 

Excerpt from Letter 9 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, October 29, 1926

Little by little, as each volume is printed, I will give you back the manuscript. I make you also reflect on the fact that this Treasure may be just as well kept in a Religious Institute, as in your home. Jesus wanted the writings to come temporarily to Messina, and He will keep them.

The printing cannot be done in Messina; it will have to be done in Oria, and I am hoping to send tomorrow the first little work to be printed. Meanwhile, I am writing a Preface—a little long, but it doesn’t matter. But since Our Adorable Lord insists, so that the writings—that is, the great teachings about the Divine Will—come to the light soon, I will divide each volume into two parts: the first part will contain the teaching about the virtues and the like; the second part will enter into the topic of the Divine Will. This, until we get to the Volumes which talk exclusively about the Divine Will. Then each volume will deal with this great topic.

You say that at the beginning of Volume 20 there is something regarding me. Well, do not delay—transcribe it for me, that I may regulate myself according to the Adorable Divine Volition. Volume 20- September 28, 1926.

I want to let you know, for the tranquillity of your conscience, that the Obedience to write everything is not under penalty of grave sin, but only for the greater satisfaction of Adorable Jesus, for His glory, for your sanctification, and for the good of souls. But if you neglect completely to write, then the sin would be grave.

As far as the copies of several other Volumes still to be made, do not think that this is a matter of a short time.

I would hope to complete the whole printing in at least five years, and with a cost of one million—maybe more.

 

Volume 20 – September 28, 1926

Great affliction of Luisa because of the printing of the writings.  Jesus wants them in His keeping.  Jesus pushes the Father who must occupy himself with it.

I felt oppressed and as though crushed under the weight of a profound humiliation, because I had been told that not only what regards the Will of God must be printed, but also what regards all the other things that my lovable Jesus has told me.  My pain was such as to take away from me even the words, to be able to say something so that they would not do it; nor was I able to pray to my beloved Jesus, that He would not allow it.  Everything was silence, inside and outside of me.  Then, my lovable Jesus, moving in my interior, pressed me to Himself to infuse in me courage and strength; and He told me:  “My daughter, I do not want you to look at what you have written as yours, but to look at it as Mine, and as something that does not belong to you.  You must not enter into it at all; I will take care of everything.  Therefore I want you to place it in my keeping; and as you write, I want you to give it to Me as a gift, that I may be free to do whatever I want.  To you will be left only what you need in order to live in my Will.  I have given you as many precious gifts for as many knowledges as I have manifested to you; and you – you want to give Me no gift?”

And I:  ‘My Jesus, forgive me; I myself would not want to feel what I feel.  Thinking that what has passed between me and You will be known by others makes me restless, and gives me such pain that I myself cannot explain.  Therefore, give me strength; I abandon myself in You, and I give everything to You.’

And Jesus added:  “My daughter, I like it this way.  It is my glory, the triumph of my Will that requires all this; but It wants – It demands that Its first triumph be over you.  Aren’t you happy to become the victory, the triumph of this Supreme Will?  Do you not want, then, to make any sacrifice so that this Supreme Kingdom may be known and possessed by the creatures?  I too know that you suffer very much in seeing that, after many years of secret between Me and you, in which I have kept you hidden with so much jealousy, our secrets are now coming out – you feel strongly affected.  But when it is I who want it, you too must want it; therefore, let us be in agreement and do not worry.”

Then, after this, He made me see Reverend Father; and Jesus was beside him, placing His holy right hand on his head to infuse in him firmness, help and will, saying to him:  “My son, hurry, do not lose time.  I will help you; I will be near you, so that everything may go well and according to my Will.  Just as I care that my Will be known, and just as I have dictated the writings about the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat with paternal goodness, so will I help with the printing.  I will be in the midst of those who will occupy themselves with it, so that everything may be regulated by Me.  Therefore, hurry, hurry.”

 

 Volume 20- November 6, 1926

[Jesus to Luisa:] “My daughter, courage, let Me finish to manifest to you all that is necessary, regarding the Kingdom of my Will, so that nothing may be missing in order to form It in the midst of the human family. Then, after I have completed everything, I will quickly bring you into our Fatherland. Do you think you will see the full triumph of the Kingdom of the Eternal Fiat before coming to Heaven? Its full triumph you will see from Heaven. It will happen to you as it happened to Me with the Kingdom of Redemption. I did everything that was needed; I formed the foundation, I gave the laws and the counsels which were needed; I instituted the Sacraments, I left the Gospel as the rule of their life, I suffered unheard-of pains unto death, but while being on earth, I saw little or almost nothing of the fruits and of the carrying out of Redemption. After I did everything, having nothing left to do, I entrusted everything to the Apostles, that they might be the criers of the Kingdom of Redemption, so that the fruits of the works I did for the Kingdom of Redemption might come out.

The same will happen for the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat. We will do It together, my daughter. Your pains, your long sacrifices, your incessant prayers that my Kingdom may come soon, and my manifestations about It – I will unite everything together with Me and will form the foundations. Once I have completed everything, I will entrust my Kingdom to my ministers, so that, like second Apostles of the Kingdom my Will, they may be the criers of It.

Do you think that the coming of Father Di Francia, who shows so much interest and who has taken to heart the publication of what regards my Will, came by chance? No, no – I Myself disposed it. It is a providential act of the Supreme Will that wants him as first apostle of the Divine Fiat and proclaimer of It. And since he happens to be the founder of an order, it is easier for him to approach Bishops, Priests and people, also within his own institute, in order to proclaim the Kingdom of my Will. This is why I assist him so much and I give him special light, because in order to understand my Will it takes great graces – not little lights; it takes a sun to comprehend a Divine, Holy and Eternal Will, as well as great disposition on the part of the one to whom this office is entrusted. And then, I Myself disposed also the daily coming of the Priest, in order to find soon the first apostles of the Fiat of my Kingdom, that they might proclaim that which regards my Eternal Will. Therefore, let Me finish first, so that after I have completed it, I may entrust it to the new Apostles of my Will; and you will be able to come to Heaven, to see from up there the fruits of the longed for Kingdom of the Eternal Fiat.”

 

 Volume 20- November 27, 1926

I was all abandoned in the arms of the adorable Will, and I prayed my sweet Jesus to make use of an act of His Power so that the Supreme Will might invest the human generations; and binding them to Itself, It might form Its first children, so longed for by It.  And my Highest Good, moving in my interior, told me:  “My daughter, when someone has a special mission, this person is called mother, or father.  Whoever originates from this fulfilled mission can be called daughter of this mother.  True mother means to carry a birth within her womb, to form it with her own blood, to bear pains, sacrifices, and if necessary, to expose her own life in order to give life to the birth of her womb.  When this birth has matured in her womb and has come out to light, then, with justice, by right and with reason, this birth is called son, and the one who generated him, mother.  Therefore, in order to be mother, it is necessary to first form all the limbs in one’s own interior – to generate them in one’s own blood, and the acts of these children must be generated from the very heart of their mother. 

Now, my daughter, in order to be daughter of my Will, you have been generated in It; in It you have been formed.  And in forming you, the light, the love of my Will, more than blood, grafted Its manners, Its attitude, Its working in you, making you embrace everyone and everything.  This is so true that, since you are a birth from It, It calls you now ‘newborn of my Will’, now ‘my little daughter’.  Now, only one who has been generated by It, can generate the children of my Will; therefore, you will be the mother of the generation of Its children.”

And I:  ‘My Jesus, what are You saying?  I am not good at being daughter – how can I be mother?’

And Jesus:  “Yet, from you must come the generation of these children.  What mother has suffered so much? Who has been confined in a bed for forty years and more, for the love of forming a birth from herself, and of giving to the light the generation of her children?  No one.  What mother, as good as she may be, has sacrificed her entire existence to the point of enclosing within herself the thoughts, the heartbeats, the works, so that everything might be reordered in the birth she carried, wanting to give life to it – not once, but as many times for as many acts as her child does?  No one.  Do you yourself not feel within yourself the generations of these children, by following their thoughts, words, works, steps, in order to reorder them all in my Will?  Do you not feel like wanting to give life to each one, provided that they may know my Will and be regenerated in It?  Everything you do in your interior and suffer, is nothing other than the formation and the maturation of this birth, all of Heaven.  This is why I have told you many times:  your mission is great, there is no one who can equal it, and highest attention is needed.”

Then, I felt oppressed because it had been written to me that reverend father Di Francia was having the memories of my childhood printed, as well as everything that follows; and in my sorrow I said to my beloved Jesus:  ‘My love, look at what they are up to – from making known what You have told me about the virtues and about your adorable Will, they are putting what regards myself.  At most, they should do this after my death – not now.  Only for me there was this confusion and this highest sorrow; for the others – no.  Ah! Jesus, give me the strength to do your holy Will also in this.’  And Jesus, clasping me in His arms to give me strength, all goodness, told me:  “My daughter, do not afflict yourself so much.  You must know that the other sanctities are little lights which form in the soul, and these lights are subject to grow, to decrease, and even to be extinguished; therefore, it is not right to pass it for press while one is still living in time, before the light is no longer subject to be extinguished by passing to the other life.  What impression would one make, if it became known that this light no longer exists? 

On the other hand, the sanctity of living in my Will is not light, but sun; therefore it is not subject either to become poor in light, or to be extinguished.  Who can ever touch the sun?  Who can take away from it even one drop of light?  No one.  Who can extinguish one atom of its heat?  Who can make it descend even a thousandth from its place, from the height at which it reigns and dominates all the earth?  No one.  If there was not the Sun of my Supreme Fiat, I would not have allowed the printing.  Instead, I am in a hurry, because the good that a sun can do, cannot be done by a light.  In fact, the good of a light is too limited, and neither does it produce a great good if it is displayed, nor does it cause a great damage if it is not manifested.  The good of the sun, instead, embraces everything; it does good to all, and not letting it rise as early as possible is a great damage, while it is a great good to let it rise even one day earlier.  Who can tell of the good that a sunny day can produce?  More so with the Sun of my Eternal Will.  Therefore, the greater the delay, the more sunny days are taken away from the creatures, and the more days are taken away from the sun, constraining its rays within Our Celestial Fatherland.”

 

Excerpt from Letter 10 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta:

Messina, Started November 19, 1926; finished November 23, 1926

I am finishing the 11th Volume, which is all filled with Divine Will. With this, I complete the reading of those seven Volumes which still do not have the Imprimatur. As soon as they are ready, I will place my Nihil Obstat on them, and I will send my Lay Brother to Trani to Msgr. Archbishop, so that He may place His Imprimatur. In this way, this very important issue of obtaining the ecclesiastical approval for any event in the future, will be taken care of. It will be a point surpassed for which we must thank Our Lord with immense gratitude.

I thank you for the words you have copied for me regarding the Divine task which Our Lord, in His infinite goodness, deigned to give to miserable me and to my people, of publishing the marvels of His Divine Will. In this way Our Lord shows that everything is His work.

The printing has already begun—precisely, that of your childhood. I am preparing a preface for the whole work. I could not obtain that the printing would begin at the Press of my Institute in Messina because they have many works there; so it started at the Press of Oria, in which I have many of our young typographers who, quickly and with great love, have appreciated very much the privilege conceded to them by Our Lord to publish these writings.

As I keep reading, I take a few notes about observations which I hope to discuss with you personally. Meanwhile, may my meager prayers and yours, more worthy, run in the immensity of the Divine Will of the Most Holy Humanity of Jesus Christ and of His Divinity, with which He operated in the Will of His Divine Father, so that Our Lord, by the intercession of His Most Holy Mother, of His Angels, and of His Saints, may want to give to you and me the grace to fulfill this Work of Heaven. Thus the outcome will have its perfect fulfillment, in one way or another, or in a way which we don’t know yet.

There are also points in your writings in which the patience and the kindness of Our Lord toward you appear in an admirable way. Then I suspend the reading to recite quite a few Glory Be’s of thanksgiving to Our Lord for His great kindness toward you.

P.S. The publication of the entire work, with the printing, will be of about 25 thousand copies. And since the work will be fairly thick, because it is the Divine Word that speaks, and this is substantial Word of the Eternal Father, you can understand well how great the expense will have to be. But the Great Divine Treasurer certainly does not lack the means, even if it should cost a million. Besides, the books will be sold quickly, maybe more than the Hours of the Passion, and the money spent will return, and maybe even more.

Fr. Annibale worked tirelessly to prepare all of Luisa’s writings for publication and to disseminate those which had already been approved. The Archbishop of Trani-Nazareth put him in charge of all of Luisa’s writings.

 

January 1927

Excerpt from Letter 11 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, January 8, 1927

In the Spring, if Our Lord Jesus kindly gives me life and health, I will withdraw to Oria for at least the whole Summer and part of the Fall; in this way the printing will run more rapidly.

You will receive some ink for the fountain pen. It is good, but we were not able to find those little bottles “Insuperabile” in Messina. Give us the address of the city and the factory where it comes from, and we will write them.

 

Excerpt from Letter11 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, January 24, 1927

Dearest one in the Lord,

I received your letter, and I tell you that you still do not have the obedience to leave this world.  You will have the obedience in the Divine Will, when the Divine Incarnate Word, most sweet Jesus, has completed His Revelations, which, how much longer will last, we do not know.

Let me know whether during this period of your fever the Revelations have continued, or have been suspended; and whether you are writing as usual, or not.

As far as your fever goes, take a hot tisane of chamomile flowers for a few nights.  If you want, and if it seems appropriate to you, you may also call a doctor.  For this, do as Father Calvi tells you.

For myself, I let you know that I am not in good health.  I feel my strength exhausting, and I spend some nights sleepless.  I had to suspend, in the middle of it, the work of the correction of the proofs.  I would shock you in telling you how the infernal enemy trampled me in order to destroy me when I was doing this work.  For the time being, I had to suspend.  We have started special prayers to the Most Holy Name of Jesus.  Without a special help from Our Lord, I will not be able to go on.   Pray, but don’t think of leaving us.

I bless you.  I am dictating this letter from my bed, today, Monday 24th of January, at about 3 O’clock in the afternoon.  I bless you again along with your sister.  If you need something, make use, freely, of our money which you have with you – relieve your poor sister.  Many obsequies to Father Calvi and to the sisters Cimadomo.

In the Most Holy Hearts of Jesus and Mary, I say,

Can.co Annibale M. Di Francia

 Volume 20- January 28, 1927

How Our Lord will have three Kingdoms.  The Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat will be the echo of the Creation.  How poverty and unhappiness will be banished.  How in Our Lord and in the Virgin there was voluntary poverty, not forced.  How the Divine Will is jealous of taking care of Its daughter.

…Then, since most reverend Father Di Francia heard that I had a fever, he let me know that, if I were in need, I should take whatever I needed from the money he had left with me for one of his works.  And my lovable Jesus, in coming, almost smiling said to me:  “My daughter, let father know, in my name, that I thank him and I will reward the goodness of his heart for the care he has for you.  However, let him know that the daughter of my Will has no need of anything, for my Will abounds with everything; even more, It is jealous that others may offer something, because It alone wants to give everything to Its daughter.  In fact, wherever my Divine Will reigns, there is no danger that natural means and abundance of goods may do harm; on the contrary, the more means she has, and the more abundance she enjoys, the more she looks at the Power, the Goodness, the wealth of the Supreme Fiat in them, and she converts everything into most pure gold of Divine Will.  So, the more my Will gives to her, the more It feels glorified in carrying out Its life in the creature, in offering Its own things to the one who lets It dominate and reign.  It would be absurd if a very wealthy father had poor children – such a father would deserve to be condemned.  And then, what would be the purpose of his riches if the birth that came from his own body – his very children – conducted a life of hardships and miseries?  Would it not be a dishonor for this father, and an unbearable bitterness for these children – knowing that, while the father is extremely wealthy, they lack everything and can hardly satisfy their hunger? 

 

 Volume 20- January 30, 1927

Why Jesus did not write.  How in these manifestations there are neither threats nor frights, but the echo of the Celestial Fatherland.  When this Kingdom will come.  How the pains of the Most Holy Virgin and those of Our Lord were pains of their office, and how They possessed true happiness.  Power of voluntary pains; happiness of the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat.

I was thinking to myself:  ‘My sweet Jesus told me many times that I had to imitate Him in everything; yet, He never wrote.  Only once it is said in the Gospel that He wrote, but not even with a pen, rather, with His finger; yet, He wants me to write.  So, He wants to make me go out of His imitation – He did not write at all, and I must write so much.’  Now, while I was thinking of this, He came as a gracious little child; and placing Himself in my arms, drawing His face near mine, He told me:          “My daughter, give Me your kisses, and I will give you Mine.”

Then, after I kissed Him various times, He incited me to kiss Him again, and then He said to me:  “My daughter, do you want to know why I did not write?  Because I was to write through you.  It is I who animate your intelligence, who feed you the words, who give motion to your hand with my hand, to make you hold the pen and write the words on paper.  So, it is I who am writing, not you.  You do nothing but pay attention to what I want to write.  Therefore, all of your work is attention – the rest, I do all by Myself.  Do you yourself not see how many times you have no strength to write and you decide not to do it; and in order to make you touch with your own hand that it is I who write, I invest you, and animating you with my own life, I Myself write what I want?  How many times have you not experienced this?  Now, since an age was to pass before making known the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat, to allow some time in order to first make known the Kingdom of Redemption and then the other of the Divine Fiat, I decreed not to write at that time, but to write together with you, through you, when this Kingdom would be nearer, also to give a new surprise to the creatures with the excess of love of this Will of Mine – what It did, what It suffered, and what It wants to do for love of them. 

February 1927

Fr. Annial’s health became so poor that he could not celebrate Mass, but he did not complain.  Fr. Annibale said, “I want to fulfill His Will. The Lord’s Will is above all things, the Holy Mass included.”( Vitale, Rev.  Francis, p.  360.)

Volume 17 – June 25, 1925

I said to Him: ‘My Jesus and my Life, it seems to me that it takes complete sacrifice in order to do your Will and live in It. At first sight, it seems nothing; but then, in the practice, it seems difficult. Not having a single breath of one’s own will, even in holy things, in good itself, seems to be too painful for the human nature. Therefore, will souls never be able to come to living in your Will with the complete sacrifice of everything?’ And Jesus added:

“My daughter, everything is in understanding the great good that comes to her by doing my Will, what this Will is which wants this sacrifice, and how this Will does not adapt Itself to mixing and living with a low, small and finite will. It wants to render the acts of the soul who wants to live in my Will eternal, infinite and divine. And how can It do this, if she wants to put in the breath of her human will, be it even a holy thing, as you say? It is always a finite will; and then the living in my Will would no longer be a reality, but a way of speaking. On the other hand, the office of my Will is total dominion, and it is right that the little atom of the human will be conquered, and that it lose its field of action in my Will. What would you say if a little lamp, a match, or a spark of fire, wanted to enter into the sun to make its own way and form its field of light and of action in the center of the sun? If the sun had reason, it would become indignant, and its light and heat would annihilate that little lamp, that match, that spark; and you would be the first one to mock them, condemning their boldness in wanting to form their own field of action within the light of the sun. Such is the breath of the human will within Mine – even in good. Therefore, be attentive, so that in nothing may your will have life. I covered you and hid you completely within Myself, that you may have no eye but to look at my Will alone, to give It free field of action in your soul. Rather, the difficulty will be in comprehending the living in my Will – not in sacrificing oneself. In fact, once they have understood the great good that comes to them – that, from poor, they will become rich; from slaves to vile passions, they will become free and dominating; from servants, masters; from unhappy, happy, even amid the pains of this poor life – and all the goods which are in my Will, the total sacrifice of everything will be an honor for them; it will be desired, wanted, and longed for. This is why I push you so much to manifest what regards my Will – because everything will be in comprehending It, knowing It and loving It.”

 

Excerpt from Letter 13 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, February 14, 1927

Do not be worried about your manuscripts in the case that the Lord should call me to Himself; in fact, since you are living, they would be delivered to you, or the Lord would destine someone to continue this printing. And if you were in Heaven, together with me, we would converse with Our Lord, beloved Jesus. In any case, it seems to me that we should not worry about this; the manuscripts are kept in a little closet and, in substance, they are neither mine nor yours, nor of anyone, but of Jesus—”Books of Heaven,” as He called them; and He Himself knows what He has to do with them.

Currently, they serve for the printing, and they are being copied, although to copy them all, it will take a considerable time.

Here I myself, together with the secretary Sister, have corrected the proofs of many pages of the 1st Volume, which had been copied because the original cannot be given to the typographers at all; yet, I can say that it is often necessary to check if the copies are conformed to the originals.

It seems to me that what you wrote to me is coming true—that is, the demons are enraged because they see me involved in this publication; and unable to act on me externally, because I do not walk on those paths, they act interiorly in order to destroy me and, by reflection, destroy also my health.

In all this I also seem to see the permission of the Lord, who disposes all this in order to place my soul into an unusual purgation, maybe precisely because of the great Work I must publish.

During these assaults, I keep in mind what Our Lord teaches in one of the Revelations—that one must not huddle himself within his own will, but should make a jump into the Divine Will, where the weak become strong, the sick healthy, the poor, rich, etc. I often make these jumps into the Divine Will, but everything in a state of aridity. A few times some feeling added. Anyway, days are not always the same, but ups and downs, and in spite of the troubles of mine, I do not neglect to correct the proofs and to send them to Oria with letters in which I explain what to do. In sum, in order to work on this Holy Work, I expect neither recovery nor the liberation of my spiritual state, but a commitment to serve Our Lord, since He Himself said, if you remember, that I must not lose time in pushing the publication forward.

My people are grieving because of my state, but sometimes, joking, I would say that I am in the novitiate, for mine is a training that the Great Divine Master is making me do, to render me suitable for such a great enterprise. Truly, the enterprise is great—first, because of the importance of these Divine Revelations; second, because of the hard work which must be done for the publication, for which I believe Our Lord has given me special lights, as you will see from the first printed Volume that will be published, with the help of the Lord, with my going to Oria next Spring, with the help of God.

I am glad that you are doing a little better with your health; so you will again be able to write everything that Our Lord will dictate to you about His Eternal Divine Will. Who knows when His Revelations will end?

For now, keep Volume 20 with you.

You tell me that in this 20th Volume there are things for which it seems incredible how much our Supreme God has done for us! It is indeed so.

I also tell you that in reading the nine Exercises of Christmas, of which we have already prepared the proofs, one remains astounded at the immense Love and the immense suffering of Our blessed Lord Jesus Christ for love of us, and for the salvation of souls. I have never read in any other book on this topic a Revelation so touching and penetrating!

For everything, let us give glory to our blessed Lord!

And now, I cannot do without commending myself, warmly, to your prayers before Our Blessed Lord Jesus, for the work, for the strength, and for the tranquility of spirit and of mind in order to publish—or better, to compile, to reorder and to publish—these most precious writings, according to the enlightenments which I seem to have received by Our Lord, that He may want to restrain the infernal legions with His Divine Power, so that they may not succeed in destroying me. And for this, also commit the power of the Most Holy Virgin Mary, that She may Keep Lucifer and his demons in chains, and may keep me sheltered under Her maternal mantle.

Know that I no longer occupy myself with almost anything of the other things of my Institutes, since I dedicated myself completely to the great Work of the Divine Will. I talk about it with people of spirit; I engage in conversation about this topic with whomever I best can; I promote it as much as I can, also in my Institutes.  As soon as possible, with divine help, we will establish the Pious Universal Union for the Children of the Divine Will, with the little chaplet included, about which I wrote you the other time.

You wrote me that whenever I write and speak with others about this topic, Adorable Jesus seems to go out of your heart (in which He always remains), in order to come to listen to what we say here in Messina; and He is pleased.

Therefore, in this state, now light, now grave, of interior perturbations and of aridity in which I find myself, help me with your prayers before your beloved Spouse and my most loving Father, Jesus, that He may give me confidence, patience, and transformation in His Divine Fiat—in sum, that He may make me do a good novitiate.

This enterprise is great not only because of everything I told you, but consider that it is about 25 thousand copies of the whole Work, of all the volumes, present and future; therefore it is an enterprise of millions of lira.

Those dear young men of mine in Oria, the typographers, are working with great affection and great care; and I assure you that the edition presents itself as very beautiful, and I hope to send you a sample soon.

From the handwriting of this letter, you will notice that I have a secretary, as I told you the other time, who is Sister M. of the Eucharist, to whom the Lord is giving this great grace of cooperating with me in the compilation and in the revision of the proofs, letters, recordings, keeping of the manuscripts in the little archive, etc. . . She commends herself very much to your prayers, that she may fulfill her offices well.

I keep explaining my thoughts regarding the compilation and publication of this great Work to Canco Vitale, a Priest so very dear to me, and to my young Priests; and since they are very intelligent and of good spirit, they might be my successors in this great work, if the Lord should call me to Himself. And they would proceed with the same method and system which I started.

 

Excerpt from Letter 14 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, February 23, 1927

Dearest one in Jesus Christ, our Highest Good – blessed daughter,

Your letter has been of great comfort for me.  I feel I have become a nothing before the great Mercy of the Lord, and the great deposit of the Revelations about the Divine Will!

Last night, unexpectedly, I had a tranquil sleep, as in the times of my good health, and I was able to celebrate Holy Mass at 6 in the morning.  This is why I sent you the second telegram – that you might be tranquil, though you always are, by the grace of the Lord, as the Firstborn Daughter of the Divine Will.  Unworthily, I pray for you, that Our Lord may not let you struggle so much in finding Him, and that He may always be near you to comfort you and to sustain you along the hard pilgrimage of life, until He introduces you into His celestial Glory.

Yesterday I wrote to Oria for the publication of the Divine Will, whose first sheets are in the course of being printed.

Also the Press of the girls’ Mother House here in Messina is printing a little work about the Divine Will, which I believe will be of great effect, and very pleasing to our Lord.  It is a spiritual universal Pious Union, called ‘Children of the Divine Will’.  It will be instituted in a very simple way.  There will be neither registers, nor regulations, nor reunions, nor payments, nor obligations of conscience.  With the help of the Lord we will print thousands of Cards on which there will be the recitation of the little chaplet of the Divine Will, formed of an ejaculatory prayer taken from the Our Father, in two parts:

Fiat, Domine, Voluntas tua,

Sicut in Coelo et in Terra.  Amen.

It is preceded by the recitation of the Pater, Ave and Gloria.  After 10 repetitions, by oneself or in company, there is the Glory Be, and so on for 5 decades; and then, for as many as one wants.  In the Card there will be many other little things, specifically about the Kingdom of the Divine Will and the Children of It.  The 5 decades end in this way:

Lord Jesus, we praise You, we love You, we bless You and we thank You,

God with the Father and the Holy Spirit, in your Holy and Eternal Divine Will.  Amen.

I will present this Pious Union, with ecclesiastical approval, to the Sacred Congregation for the Indulgences in Rome, and I hope it will be enriched with holy Indulgences.  It will serve to spread the publications and the knowledge of the Revelations about the Divine Will throughout the world.

If the Adorable Heart of Jesus will deign to give me back strengths, energy, health, and especially His divine Grace, these Cards will be translated into many languages and spread in many nations.  On them, there will be an announcement about the upcoming publication of the Revelations.

I don’t know if you remember that in one of your visions you saw Jesus giving a sob of anguish that penetrated Heaven and earth, because of the sins of man.  But soon after He sent out a cry of joy, because He saw the Children of His Divine Will appear in the world.

Since this Pious Union does not have special forms of regulation, everyone can belong to it, from any status and class – men, women, Religious, lay people, etc.

 

Excerpt from Letter 15 of Saint di Francia to he Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, February 24, 1927 (morning)

Last night I had an hour of terrible interior distress, which added to my great difficulty in breathing, and especially because of a trifle, which, maybe, was imaginary—the fear of a physical trouble in my ear. It was a most painful hour—I could find no refuge! The enemy, or I myself, put a thought into me: “Leave this publication—if only you had never started.” I said to the enemy: “No, no, no,” and I blessed Jesus, etc., etc. All of a sudden, I don’t know how, I found myself asleep. Your letter of comfort preceded the terrible fight of last night! Comfort me, still, if Jesus inspires you!

 

Excerpt from Letter 16 of Saint di Francia to The Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, March 4, 1927

I received your second letter. The first one I gave to Mother Superior to read, and also to some of the Old Sisters, and all of us have remained consoled—also my Priests, because the rumor has spread in our Institutes that the Lord, by His infinite goodness, has destined me to start up to a good point, the publication of the Divine Will, and therefore all of them hope for my healing—as I do too.

In truth, it seems that the Lord wants it, both because He has placed all of the writings—that is, the great deposit of His Divine Revelations—in our power, and also because of the special enlightenment that the Lord has given me on how to regulate the publication, which you will see rather soon in the first booklet that is being printed in Oria; and also because of the great means and equipment that are necessary, as well as labor—and of all this, the Lord has given us, and gives us, a unique abundance.

If these works were to be published in an external press, it would be an expense of hundreds of thousands of lira—and it would even reach a million. Another sign is the terrible war that the devil has been waging against me in order to destroy me—by divine permission, so that I myself may begin the practice of the Divine Will.

In my afflictions, I have kept in mind that everything is the love of Jesus that operates. Your advice and suggestions are most dear to me, but I am still a baby in this great Science of the Divine Will. I thank you very much for your holy encouragements.

As far as the Pious Universal Union of the Children of the Divine Will, I have not conceived it in the way you understood, that is, with many houses that should be formed in the world of Sisters dedicated as Daughters of the Divine Will. In this way the Institution would not be universal, nor could it develop rapidly. In the way I conceived it, all Religious Houses of men and women, and all lay categories, and any person in the entire world., can become son or daughter of the Divine Will, by simply accepting the Card, and reciting every day, with no obligation of conscience, 5 decades of the ejaculatory prayer: “Fiat, Lord, Your Will be done on earth as It is in Heaven. Amen.” Alternating with the Glory Be, and with the premise of an Our Father, Hail Mary, and Glory be. There will not be registers for memberships, nor regulations, but men and women supporters to spread the Cards.

As far as our House in Corato, it is understood that our Sisters and all of the internal and external personnel will be Children of the Divine Will.

 

Letter 16 continued on March 8, 1927:

P.S. The proofs are being reviewed by my people. As far as the writings, don’t worry. If I should pass away, my Priests have received from me all the lights that the Lord has given me, and they will continue the work.

I apologize to dear Father Calvi, but we are already a Religious Order approved by the Holy Church, and therefore we can give greater guarantee than a simple individual. And then, how could Fr. Calvi manage to improvise press, labor, means, etc., etc., etc.?

Therefore let us follow the Divine Will.

 

Excerpt from Letter 17 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, March 13, 1927

A first section of the first volume will come out as soon as possible, with the stamps of Oria; and you will still remain unknown.

However, a Preface is indispensable. I have it in my mind, and if I could dictate it, it would be as it should be in order to call attention to the whole Work and to its great interest. But I cannot dictate it because my exhaustion is grave!

 Volume 21- March 19, 1927

Concern on whether one who does not complete his mission on earth, will fulfill it in Heaven.  How the mission of the Fiat will be extremely long.  The order of the infinite Wisdom.

I was concerned about the health of Rev. Father Di Francia.  The letters I had received from him were almost alarming.  I was thinking about the destiny of my writings, since he had had so much interest in taking them all with him – where would they end up, if our Lord took him with Him to the Celestial Fatherland?  And then, his mission for the publication of the knowledges about the Fiat would be without fruit, because one could say he has done nothing yet.  At the most, it can be called the beginning – the will he has to do the publication – but in order to put out a work so long, who knows how long it takes.  And just as for Father it will be a mission without fruit, if Jesus takes him away at the very beginning, so it will be for me, if I am fortunate enough to go to my Fatherland.  What will be the fruit of my mission – of having sacrificed myself so much, of spending entire nights writing?  Also the many interests of Jesus will be without fruit, because – He Himself said it – only then does a good bring fruit, when it is known.  Therefore, if they are not known, they will remain as hidden fruits, without anyone receiving the good which they contain.

Now, while I was thinking about this, my sweet Jesus moved in my interior and told me:  My daughter, one who has been given a mission, and has only just started it, or has not completed the carrying out of his mission, and at that very moment I bring him to Heaven with Me, will continue his mission from up there, because he will bring, in the depth of his soul, the deposit of the good of the knowledges which he has acquired in life.  In Heaven, he will comprehend them with more clarity; and in comprehending the great good of the knowledges about the Supreme Fiat, he will pray, and will make all Heaven pray, that they be known on earth; and will impetrate a light more clear for those who will have to occupy themselves with them.  More so, since each knowledge about my Will will bring him one more glory – a greater happiness; and as they become known on earth, his glory and happiness will be redoubled, because this will be the fulfillment of his own mission, which he had the desire to accomplish in his will, and it is right that he receive the fruit of his mission, as it is carried out on earth.  This is why I told him to hurry, and I pushed him so much not to waste time – because I wanted him not only to start, but to advance greatly with the publication of the knowledges about the Eternal Fiat, so that he would not do everything from Heaven.  One who has completed his mission on earth, can say:  ‘My mission is finished’; but one who has not completed it, must complete it from Heaven.

As for you, then, your mission is extremely long, nor will you be able to complete it on earth.  Until all the knowledges are known, and the Kingdom of the Divine Will is known upon earth, your mission can not be called finished.  In Heaven you will have much to do; my Will, which has kept you busy on earth for the sake of Its Kingdom, will not let you be without working together with It in Heaven.  It will always keep you in Its company; therefore, you will do nothing but descend and ascend from Heaven to earth, to help to establish my Kingdom, with decorum, honor and glory.  This will be for you of great delight, happiness and highest glory – to see your littleness that, united to my Will, has transported Heaven onto earth, and the earth into Heaven.  Greater contentment you could not receive.  More so, since you will see the glory of your Creator completed on the part of his creatures, the order re-established, the whole Creation with its full splendor, and man, Our dear jewel, at his place of honor.  What will be Our highest contentment, Our highest glory, Our happiness without end – as well as yours – in seeing the purpose of Creation fulfilled?  To you, then, We will give the name of Redemptrix of Our Will, constituting you mother of all the children of Our Fiat.  Aren’t you happy?”

 

Excerpt from Letter 18 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, March 24, 1927

One of my greatest torments at night is that of not being able to breathe well.

In the middle of so many troubles, day and night, I don’t know how I can resist—there is certainly an extraordinary grace. Good-bye to the work on the Publication of the printing; good-by to the Pious Universal Union for the Children of the Divine Will! The doctors assure me that my organism is healthy—perfect the pulse, the heart, the kidneys, the stomach. They only noticed that at one point, under my shoulder blade, the pleura adheres to the lung. They assure me that this inconvenience can be overcome; that many have had it and are now well. I don’t know what to say; it seems to me that I am getting worse each day, more than the other.

I no longer review the proofs of the first printing, but my people do. And the Preface? Alas! I no longer have the mind to be able to dictate it! Mysteries of God, in which I find myself enwrapped without seeing the light! Yet, if I am able to dictate it, the Preface will come out so simple and effective as to impress even the highest personalities of the Holy Church, including the Supreme Pontiff.

I won’t tell you how I feel the demon rage—or rather, many demons; this is why I often make exorcisms against Satan in the Name of Jesus.

When this state will end so that I may continue with new vigor the Publication, because of which Hell trembles so much—I know nothing, I see nothing. Humanly speaking, it seems to me that it will not end, but Our Lord, in one instant, can extend His divine and omnipotent hand, as He did with St. Peter, at the moment at which I am about to drown, and say to me: “Man of little faith, why did you doubt?”

As far as the issues of the Work, I have not done anything for quite some time. Everything weights upon Can.co Vitale, Fr. Palma, my Priests, and the Sisters.

 

 Volume  16 – September 9, 1923

It Is Impossible that It Be the Demon Who Manifests the Knowledges and the Secrets of the Divine Will Because He Is in Hell and He Knows It Only to Hate It.

I felt a strong fear still:  Who can say that it would not be my adorable Jesus but Who in His kindness speaks to me by manifesting to me so many sublime Truths, especially about the Divine Will, but rather the enemy in order to deceive me and it seems that with so many Truths He has hurled me up high, then only to precipitate me into the abyss and I said to myself:  “My Jesus, free me from the hands of the enemy; I do not want to know anything what I have in my heart is to save my soul.”

And so Blessed Jesus, moving in my interior, said to me:  “My daughter, why do you fear?  Do you not know that the least thing that the infernal serpent knows about Me is my Will?  Because he did not want to do It; and not doing It, he does not know It nor love It; much less penetrate into the secrets of my Inscrutable Volition in order to know the effects, the value of my Will and if he does not know them how can he speak about them?  Indeed, the thing that he most abhors is that the Soul do my Will.  He does not care if the Soul prays, if she confesses, if she goes to Communion, if she does penance and if she works miracles; the thing that injures him the most is that the Soul do my Will because as he rebelled against my Will so there was created in him the inferno, his unhappy state, the rage that tortures him.  Thus, my Will is hell for him, and each and every time he sees the Soul subject to my Volition and knows its merits, its value, its holiness he feels redoubled the hell, because he sees created in the Soul Paradise, happiness, the peace lost by him; how much more my Volition is known, so much more does he become tormented and enraged.  Therefore, how can he ever speak to you of my Volition if it forms his hell?  And if he would speak to you, his words would be hell in you because he knows my Will only to hate it, not to love it and that which is hated never carries happiness and peace.  And then his word is empty of grace, therefore he cannot confer the grace of doing my Will.”

Excerpt from Letter 19 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, April 17, 1927

You confided to me that Jesus offered you the gift of miracles and you refused it. Well then, ask Our Lord, with faith and love, at least to be able to perform my miraculous healing. If you truly ask this of Jesus, He will not deny it to you. I ask you this for the sake of the 19 Volumes which are locked in the Archive of which I sent you the pictures, and for those which are now in process. Oh! how I would immediately get down to work, helped by the Secretary whom you love! In my mind there is the whole plan and carrying out of the grandiose Publication. Oh! how Hell would be defeated!

Courage, then, Jesus will not deny you the prodigy.

At this moment here in Messina there are lightnings and thunders and pouring rain; the sky is all darkened. I believe this is the infernal enemy who fears that you may obtain this miracle.

You should see how much Saint Joseph is committed in this work, and how he laughs in looking at the Archive!

Fiat!

Volume 20 – January 6, 1927

The order of Providence in the Incarnation and in the manifestations of the Holy Magi.

…my always lovable Jesus told me:  “My daughter, see the order of my Divine Providence:  for the great portent of my Incarnation, I chose and used a Virgin, humble and poor; and the Virgin Saint Joseph as my custodian, who acted as a father to Me, and who was so poor that he needed to work in order to sustain our lives.  See how in the greatest works – and the mystery of the Incarnation could not be greater – We use people whose outward appearance attracts no attention from anyone, because dignities, scepters, riches, are always fumes which blind the soul, and prevent her from penetrating into the celestial mysteries in order to receive a great act of God – and God Himself. 

 

Excerpt from Letter 20 of Saint di Francia to the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta: Messina, May 5, 1927

Last night I slept little and I suffered much with the breathing. But, maybe, the worst is to come. I abandon myself in Jesus, in whose hands one cannot perish.

 Volume 21- May 12, 1927

[Jesus to Luisa:]  “My daughter, when I call souls in a special and extraordinary way, I act like a king when he chooses his ministers and, together with them, he forms the laws, and dominates and rules the kingdom.  By doing so, I call these souls to participate in My regime, in My dominion, in forming the laws which rule the whole world.  Since I have called you in a special way to make you live in the royal palace of My Will, My Volition Itself brings you My most intimate secrets, and shows you the grave evils, the wars, the infernal preparations, which will destroy many cities; and your littleness, unable to bear the sight of these grave evils, justly wants to come to Heaven.  However, know that many times the ministers dissuade the king from forming punishing laws; and if they do not obtain everything, they always obtain something.  The same will be for you:  if you do not obtain everything on earth, you will still obtain something.  Therefore, pluck up courage, and let the flight of My Will be continuous.”

Tuesday, May 31, after receiving Holy Communion in bed, Fr. Annibale beheld a vision of the Baby Mary. “Oh, the Baby Mary,”  he exclaimed.  “How beautiful she is! How beautiful she is! Behold, the 12 stars, her little face, her feet!

Blessed Anniable Maria Di Francia died on June 1, 1927, omforted by a vision of the Blessed Virgin Mary, whom he so dearly loved. On

October 7, 1990, he was declared Blessed by Holy Father, Pope John Paul II and on May 16, 2004 In Rome, in St. Peter’s Square, Pope John Paul II proclaimed Fr. Annibale, Saint.

 

 Volume 22 – June 1, 1927

How Jesus knows how to make all miracles except for that of separating from His own Will.  Sorrow because of the death of Father Di Francia.  The good of one who puts the truths he has known into practice.  Jesus allows her to see that blessed soul, and speaks to her about him.

… I was feeling very afflicted, not only because of the privations of my sweet Jesus, but also because I had received the unexpected news of the death of Reverend Father Di Francia.  He was the only one left to me, to whom I could open my poor soul.  How well he could understand me – it was to a saint that I would entrust myself, who had very much comprehended all the value of what Jesus had told me about the Divine Will.  He had so much interest in it that, with insistence, he had taken all the writings with himself in order to publish them.  So, I was thinking to myself:  ‘After Jesus allowed that he would take the writings with himself, to my great sacrifice, because I did not want it, and only because he was a saint I had to surrender… And now, Jesus has taken him to Heaven.’  I felt I myself being tortured because of the pain, but – Fiat! Fiat! Fiat! everything ends down here.  I poured out in tears, commending to Jesus that blessed soul, who had so much suffered and worked for Him; and while I was doing this, my sweet Jesus moved in my interior, and told me:

“My daughter, courage, you must know that everything which that soul, so dear to Me, has done, all the knowledges he has known about my Will, have caused him to enclose as much light within his soul.  So, each additional knowledge is a greater light that he possesses, and each knowledge places a distinct light in the soul, one more beautiful than the other, together with the seed of the distinct happiness which each light contains.  In fact, in anything good that the soul can know, with her will of putting it into practice within herself, she remains in possession of the good she knows.  But if she does not have the will to put the knowledges she acquires into practice, it happens as when someone touches a flower or washes himself once with very fresh water:  in that act, he will feel the fragrance of the flower, or the refreshment of the fresh water, but since he does not possess the flower nor the fount of fresh water, little by little the fragrance with vanish, as well as the good of the freshness of that water, and he will find himself empty of that fragrance, and without the freshness he had enjoyed.  Such are the knowledges when one has the good of knowing them but does not put them into practice.  Now, that soul had all the will to practice them; so much so, that in seeing the great good he felt, he wanted to make them known to others by publishing them.  So, as long as he remained on earth, his body, more than wall, walled up that light; but as soon as his soul went out of the prison of his body, he found himself invested with the light he possessed.  And as the many seeds of happiness he possessed developed, which are the effects of the knowledges about my Divine Will, he began to feel the beginning of the life of true beatitudes.  And diving into the eternal light of his Creator, he found himself in the Celestial Fatherland, in which he will continue his mission about my Will, assisting everything himself, from Heaven.

If you knew the great difference in glory, in beauty, in happiness, which exists between one who, upon dying, brings light from the earth, together with the seeds of many happinesses, and one who only receives it from his Creator… There is such distance as to surpass the distance between Heaven and earth.  Oh! if mortals knew the great good they acquire by knowing a true good, a truth, and by making it their own blood in order to absorb it in their own lives, they would compete among themselves, they would forget about everything in order to know one truth – and would lay down their lives to put it into practice.”

While Jesus was saying this, I saw the blessed soul of father before me, near my bed, invested with light, suspended from the earth, fixing on me, but without telling me one word.  I too felt mute before him, and Jesus added:  “Look at him, how transformed he is.  My Will is light, and has transformed that soul into light; It is beautiful, and has given him all the shades of perfect beauty; It is holy, and he has been sanctified.  My Will possesses all sciences, and his soul has been invested by divine science.  There is nothing which my Will has not given to him.  Oh! if all understood what Divine Will means, they would put everything aside, they would care about doing nothing else, and their whole commitment would be to do my Will alone.”… After this, I was thinking to myself:  ‘But why did blessed Jesus not concur in making a miracle for Father Di Francia?’  …. The miracles which God Himself wants to be made, without mixing of human will, are perennial miracles, because they start from the divine fount which is never exhausted, and it is enough to want them in order to receive them… This is why I did not allow that you would make the miracle of healing him; but you made for him the great miracle of letting him know my Will, and he left the earth with the possession of It.  And now he enjoys, in the sea of light of the Divine Will – and this is more than anything.”

Fiat!

 

 Volume 22 – June 17, 1927

How the Will of God is everything.  She sees Father Annibale again, who tells her of his surprises.

…After this, I found myself outside of myself, and while looking for my sweet Jesus I encountered Father di Francia.  He was all cheerful, and he told me:

“Do you know how many beautiful surprises I found?  I did not think it would be so when I was on earth, though I thought I had done good by publishing the Hours of the Passion.  But the surprises I found are marvelous, enchanting, of a rarity never before seen:  all the words regarding the Passion of Our Lord changed into light, one more beautiful than the other – all braided together; and these lights grow more and more as creatures do the Hours of the Passion, so more lights add to the first.  But what surprised me the most were the few sayings published by me about the Divine Will:  each saying changed into a sun, and these suns, investing all the lights with their rays, form such a surprise of beauty that one remains enraptured, enchanted.  You cannot imagine how surprised I was at seeing myself in the midst of these lights and these suns – how content I was; and I thanked our Highest Good, Jesus, who had given me the occasion and the grace to do it.  You too, thank Him on my behalf.”

1928

 Volume 23- January 18, 1928

How the Virgin is isolated in Her glory, and how She awaits the cortege of the other queens, so as to have Her retinue.  How the works of God hold hands among themselves.  How the manifestations on the Divine Will will be the Gospel of His Kingdom.  The issue about the writings.  Necessity of the first priests of the Kingdom of the Fiat.

…Then, in hearing this, I was thinking to myself about the big issue concerning the writings on the Divine Will, which are in Messina, brought there by the blessed memory of venerable father Di Francia:  how myself and my other superiors absolutely want them here, while the superiors in Messina, rigorously recommended by the venerable father before dying, want to keep them over there, for their publication when God pleases.  So, we do nothing but [send] letters of fire, back and forth – them, to keep them, and us, to get them back.  And I was feeling all worried, bored and tired, and was saying to myself:  ‘How could good Jesus allow all this?  Who knows whether He too feels disappointed?’  And He, moving in my interior, told me:  “My daughter, you are worried, but I am not disappointed at all; on the contrary I enjoy in seeing the interest that priests take in these writings which will form the Kingdom of my Will.  This means that they appreciate the great good of them, and each one would want to keep such a great treasure with himself, to be the first to communicate it to others.  And while the issue of who is going to win lasts, one approaches the other in order to consult one another on what to do.  And I enjoy that more of my ministers get to know that there is this treasure so great, of making known the Kingdom of my Divine Will; and I use this to form the first priests of my coming Kingdom of my Fiat.  My daughter, it is a great necessity to form the first priests; they will serve Me like the Apostles served Me to form my Church; and the ones who will occupy themselves with these writings in order to publish them, putting them out to print them – to make them known, will be the new evangelists of the Kingdom of my Supreme Will.  And just as the ones who are most mentioned in my Gospel are the four evangelists who wrote It, to their highest honor and my glory, so it will be for those who will occupy themselves with writing the knowledges on my Will in order to publish them.  Like new evangelists, there will be greater mention of them in the Kingdom of my Will, to their highest honor and my great glory in seeing the order of the creature, the life of Heaven on earth – the only purpose of Creation – return into my bosom.  Therefore, in these circumstances I expand the circle, and, like a fisherman, I catch those who must serve Me for a Kingdom so holy.  Therefore, let Me do, and do not be worried.”

 

 Volume 23 – February 28, 1928

Just as God has the hierarchy of Angels in Heaven with nine distinct choirs, so will He have the hierarchy of the children of His Kingdom with nine more choirs.  Condition of the late confessors, and how the memory of father Di Francia will not be extinguished in this work.

I was thinking about the Holy Divine Volition, and a thousand thoughts crowded my poor mind.  They seemed like many stronger lights that were arising, which then unified themselves within the same light of the eternal Sun of that Fiat which knows no setting.  But who can say what I was thinking?  I was thinking about the many knowledges spoken to me by Jesus on the Divine Will, and how each of them brings a Divine Life into the soul, with the imprint of a rarity of beauty, of happiness – but distinct from one another, which It places in common with one who has the good of knowing It and of loving It.  So, I thought to myself:  ‘One knowledge more or one less – there will be great difference between one soul and another.’  So, I felt sorrow in remembering my late confessors, who had had so much interest in making me write what blessed Jesus would tell me on the Divine Will.  I felt sorrow for venerable father Di Francia, who had made so many sacrifices in coming from far away, meeting expenses for the publication; and just when things were moving forward, Jesus brought him to Heaven with Himself.  So, since these did not possess all that regards the Fiat, they will not possess all the lives and rarities of beauty and happiness which these knowledges contain.

But while my mind was wandering amidst many thoughts, such that if I wanted to tell them all I would be too long, my sweet Jesus stretched out His arms within my interior, and spreading light, He told me:  “My daughter, just as I have the hierarchy of Angels, with nine distinct choirs, so will I have the hierarchy of the children of the Kingdom of my Divine Fiat.  It will have Its nine choirs, and they will distinguish themselves from one another according to the varieties of beauties which they have acquired by knowing, some more, some less, the knowledges that pertain to my Fiat.  …

Therefore, your confessors who have passed into the next life will be like the prelude of the children of my Will.  In fact, the first one sacrificed himself very much and worked to help the tiny little field of your soul; and even though, at that time, I spoke to you little about my Fiat, because first I had to dispose you, he will be like the first herald, like the dawn that announces the day of the Kingdom of my Will.  The second and the third confessors of yours, who so much participated, and knew in great part the knowledges of my Will, and made so much sacrifice – especially the third one, who so much loved that they become known, and sacrificed himself so much in writing – will be like the rising sun which, placing itself on its course, forms the day full of light.  Those who follow will be like the full midday of the great day of my Will; according to the interest they have had, and will have, they will be placed, some at the first hour of the day of my Volition, some at the second, some at the third, and some at the full midday.

And do you think that the memory of father Di Francia, his many sacrifices and desires to make my Will known, to the point of initiating the publication, will be extinguished in this great work of my Divine Fiat, only because I brought him with Me to Heaven?  No, no; on the contrary, he will have the first place, because by coming from far away, he went as though in search of the most precious thing that can exist in Heaven and on earth, of the act that glorifies Me the most, or rather, will give Me complete glory on the part of creatures, and they will receive complete goods.  He prepared the ground so that my Divine Will might be known; so much so, that he spared nothing, neither expenses, nor sacrifices; and even though the publication did not have its completion, by even just initiating it he prepared the ways so that one day the work of my Will in the midst of creatures can be known and have life.  Who will ever be able to destroy the fact that father Di Francia has been the first initiator in making known the Kingdom of my Will? – and only because his life was extinguished, the publication did not have its completion?  So, when this great work becomes known, his name, his memory, will be full of glory and of splendor, and he will have his prime act in a work so great, both in Heaven and on earth.  In fact, why is there a battle going on, and almost everyone yearns for victory – to win in withholding the writings on my Divine Fiat?  Because he had brought the writings with himself in order to publish them.  Had it not been so, who would have talked about it?  No one.  And if he had not made others comprehend the importance, the great good of these writings, no one would have interested himself.  Therefore, my daughter, my goodness is so great that I reward justly and superabundantly the good that the creature does, especially in this work of my Will, which I so much care for.  What will I not give to those who occupy and sacrifice themselves in order to place in safety the rights of my eternal Fiat?  I will exceed so much in giving, as to make Heaven and earth astonished.”

On hearing this, I thought to myself:  ‘If these knowledges contain so much good, if blessed Jesus continues after my death with more knowledges on His Fiat to other souls, will a work so great not be attributed to that work?’  And Jesus, moving as though hurriedly in my interior, added:  “No, no, my daughter.  Just as of Father Di Francia it will be said that he has been the first propagator, and your confessors have been cooperators, so it will be said that the little daughter of my Will has been the first and the depository of a good so great, to whom it was entrusted and who was chosen with a special mission.  Suppose that someone has made an important invention; it might be that others propagate it, diffuse it more, imitate it, expand it; but no one will be able to say:  ‘I am the inventor of this work.’  It will always be said:  ‘The inventor was such-and-such.’  The same will be with you.  It will be said that the origin of the Kingdom of my Fiat, the depository, was the little daughter of my Will.”

1928

Father Annibale expressed his desire to have Luisa always in his Orphanages or Convents, as Teacher of virtue and of Divine Will to the nuns and the little orphans.   Luisa, obliged by her Confessor, left her home on the evening of October 7, 1928, to enter the new Orphanage in Corato with  the Sisters of the Divine Zeal and the orphans.  She lived her solitary life in the Convent for 10 years, and then on October 7, 1938, she went back to live in a private home until her death.”

 Volume 24- May 20, 1928

I was concerned because of a circular I received from the house of the Divine Will, so much wanted by venerable Father Di Francia, and so longed for by him, who did not have the consolation of seeing it completed and opened for the purpose wanted by him.  And now, finally, according to what the circular said, the day of its completion, probably near, was arising.  So I thought to myself:  ‘Is it really true that it is Will of God for me to go there?  And will the members of this house be the true little daughters of the Divine Will?  Will they be the beginning of the rising of the divine era of the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat upon earth?’  But while I was thinking of these and other things, my sweet Jesus moved in my interior and told me:  “My daughter, each saying, work and sacrifice done in my Will is to obtain Its divine Kingdom.  They are many messengers sent to the celestial fatherland, which carry the divine circular and make it circulate through all the Saints, the Angels, the Sovereign Queen and the Creator Himself, giving to each one the task to prepare the different things that are needed for a Kingdom so holy, so that everything may be done with decorum, with decency and with divine nobility.  So, all the inhabitants of the divine fatherland, with this celestial circular in their hands, all get down to work to fulfill their task, and prepare each thing entrusted to them.

Volume 25- October 7, 1928

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei.  Deo Gratias.

The opening of the House of the Divine Will in Corato.  Simile of the birth of Jesus in Bethlehem.  My entrance into it.  The eucharistic lamp and the living lamp of one who does the Divine Will.  The prisoner near the Prisoner.  Jesus’ delight at this company.

My Jesus, Life of my poor heart, You who know in what bitternesses I find myself, come to my help!  Overwhelm the little newborn of your Divine Volition into your flames, that You may give me, again, the strength to be able to begin another volume, and your Divine Fiat may eclipse my miserable will, that it may have life no more, and your Divine Will may take over, and It Itself may write, with the characters of Its light, that which You, my Love, want me to write.  And so that I may make no mistake, act as my prompter; and only if You commit Yourself to accepting to be my word, thought and heartbeat, and to lead my hand with yours, can I make the sacrifice of returning to write what You want.  My Jesus, I am here, near the Tabernacle of love.  From that adored little door which I have the honor to gaze at, I feel your divine fibers, your Heart palpitating, emitting flames and rays of endless light at each heartbeat; and in those flames I hear your moans, your sighs, your incessant supplications and your repeated sobs, for You want to make your Will known, to give Its life to all; and I feel myself being consumed with You and repeating what You do.  Therefore I pray You, while You gaze at me from within the Tabernacle, and I gaze at You from within my bed, to strengthen my weakness, that I may make the sacrifice of continuing to write.

Now, in order to be able to say what Jesus told me, I have to make a brief mention – that here in Corato a House has been founded, which was wanted and started by the venerable memory of father canonical  Annibale Maria di Francia, and which his children, faithful to the will of their founder, have executed and given the name of House of the Divine Will, as the venerable father wanted.  And he wanted me to enter this House; and on the first day of its opening, by their goodness, his sons and daughter, the reverend mothers, came to take me and brought me into a room which is such that, as the door of this room is opened, I can see the Tabernacle, I can listen to Holy Mass, I am just under the gazes of my Jesus in the Sacrament.  Oh! how happy I feel, that from now on, if Jesus wants me to continue to write, I will write always keeping one eye on the Tabernacle and the other on the paper I write on.  Therefore, I pray You, my Love, to assist me and to give me the strength to make the sacrifice that You Yourself want.

So, as this House was about to be opened, one could see people, nuns, little girls – people coming and going, all in motion.  I felt all impressed, and my sweet Jesus, moving in my interior, told me:  “My daughter, this group of people whom you see all in motion for the opening of the House of my Divine Will is symbolic of that group of people when I wanted to be born in Bethlehem, and the shepherds were coming and going, to visit Me, a little Baby.  This pointed out to all the certainty of my birth.  In the same way, this group of people, all in motion, points out the rebirth of the Kingdom of my Divine Will.  Look at how all of Heaven echoes my birth, when the Angels, celebrating it, announced Me to the shepherds, and putting them in motion, made them keep coming to Me, and I recognized in them the first fruits of the Kingdom of my Redemption.  So now, in this group of people, of little girls and nuns, I recognize the beginning of the Kingdom of my Divine Will.  Oh! how my Heart exults and rejoices, and all of Heaven makes feast.  Just as the Angels celebrated my birth, so do they celebrate the beginning of the rebirth of my Fiat in the midst of creatures.  But, look at how my birth was more neglected, more poor – I had not even one priest near Me, but only poor shepherds.  On the other hand, at the beginning of my Volition, there is not only a group of nuns and little girls from out of town, and a people rushing up to celebrate the opening, but there is an archbishop and priests representing my Church.  This is symbol and announcement to all, that the Kingdom of my Divine Volition will be formed with more magnificence, with greater pomp and splendor than the very Kingdom of my Redemption; and everyone, kings and princes, bishops and priests and peoples, will know the Kingdom of my Fiat and will possess It.  Therefore, you too, celebrate this day in which my sighs and sacrifices, and yours, to make my Divine Will known see the first dawn and hope for the Sun of my Divine Fiat to soon rise.”

Then, the evening came of this day consecrated to the Queen of the Rosary, Queen of victories and of triumphs.  And this is another beautiful sign that, just as the Sovereign Lady conquered Her Creator, and bejewelling Him with Her chains of love, She drew Him from Heaven to earth, to make Him form the Kingdom of Redemption, so will the sweet and powerful beads of Her Rosary make Her victorious and triumphant again before the Divinity, conquering the Kingdom of the Divine Fiat, to make It come into the midst of creatures.

I had not at all thought that, on that very evening, I would move to the House of Divine Will, near my Prisoner Jesus; only, I prayed Him not to let me know when this would be, so as not to profane such an act with my human will, so that I might put nothing of my own, but do the Divine Will in everything.  It was eight o’clock in the evening when, out of the ordinary, the confessor came, who, prayed by the reverend mothers superior, imposed out of obedience that I should surrender and make the superior content.  I resisted quite a bit, because I thought that if the Lord wanted so, it would be in the month of April, a warmer season, and so we would think about it then.  But the confessor insisted so much that I had to surrender.  So, around nine thirty in the evening, I was brought to this House, near my Prisoner Jesus.  And this is the little story of why I find myself in the House of the Divine Will.

Now I resume my speaking.  At night, I remained alone with my Jesus in the Sacrament; my eyes were fixed on the little door of the Tabernacle.  It seemed to me that the lamp, with its continuous flickering, was about to go out, but then it would revive again; and my heart gave a jump, fearing that Jesus might remain in the dark.  And my always lovable Jesus, moving in my interior, clasped me in His arms and told me:

“My daughter, do not fear, for the lamp will not go out; and if it did go out, I have you, living lamp – a lamp which, with your flickering, more than with the flickering of the eucharistic lamp, tells Me:  ‘I love You, I love You, I love You….’  Oh! how beautiful is the flickering of your ‘I love You’; your flickering says love to Me, and uniting with my Will, from two wills we form one alone.  Oh! how beautiful is your lamp and the flickering of your ‘I love You’.  It cannot be compared to the lamp that burns before my Tabernacle of love.  More so since, my Divine Will being in you, you form the flickering of your ‘I love You’ in the center of the Sun of my Fiat, and I see and hear, not a lamp, but a sun burning before Me.  My prisoner be welcomed.  You have come to keep company with your Prisoner; we are both in prison – you, in bed, and I, in the Tabernacle.  It is right that we be close to each other; more so, since one is the purpose that keeps us in prison – the Divine Will, love, souls.  How pleasing will the company of my prisoner be to Me; we will feel it together, to prepare the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat.  But, know, my daughter, that my love has anticipated you; I was first in putting Myself, prisoner, in this cell, to wait for my prisoner and your sweet company.  See, then, how my love was first in running toward you; how I have loved you, and I love you, for in so many centuries of imprisonment in this Tabernacle I never had a prisoner who would keep Me company, who would remain so very close to Me; I have always been alone, or, at the most, in the company of souls who were not prisoners, in whom I did not see my same chains.  Now, finally, the time has come for Me to have a prisoner, to keep her constantly near Me, under my sacramental gazes – one whom the chains of my Divine Will alone keep imprisoned.  A sweeter and more pleasing company could not come to Me.  And so, while we are together in prison, we will occupy ourselves with the Kingdom of the Divine Fiat, and will work together, and will sacrifice ourselves together, to make It known to creatures.”

Saint Annibale Maria di Francia and Luisa Piccarreta

 by Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

Aunt Rosaria would often and willingly speak of Saint Annibale Maria di Francia, founder of the Rogationist Fathers and the Sisters of Divine Zeal.

She spoke of the blessed as though he were intimately familiar to her, using the name “Fr. Francia”. I personally took great interest in this figure and often asked the Rogationist Fathers if by chance there might be anything in their archives about the relations between Luisa and Blessed Annibale. I even went to the Sant’Antonio Institute in Corato, a house which the blessed had wanted personally, in order to move Luisa there to be with the sisters.

My aunt told me that Fr. Annibale had conceived of the project of taking Luisa to the Institute of sisters opened in Trani, but that Luisa had made him see that the Lord wanted her to stay in Corato. Fr. Annibale’s project was implemented in 1928, after his holy death.

Annibale di Francia was the extraordinary confessor of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta, and it was he who published her works. Blessed Annibale belonged to that array of priests who built up the Church of God with their holiness and their institutions for orphans and abandoned children. The work of these men was of great benefit to Italy and the Church, in a period when anti-clericalism was triumphant.

According to Aunt Rosaria, the blessed enjoyed the great esteem of St. Pius X who willingly granted him private audiences. It seems that St. Pius X paid great attention to Luisa Piccarreta: our blessed submitted her writings to him before having them printed.

Aunt Rosaria affirmed that after reading some of Luisa’s writings, especially her famous work on the Passion of Our Lord, published under the title L’orologio della Passione, St. Pius X said to him: “Dear father, you must read these writings on your knees, because it is Our Lord Jesus Christ who is speaking in them”. And it was the holy Pontiff who urged Fr. Annibale to publish them.1

Saint Annibale called on Luisa regularly, at her house in Via Nazario Sauro, staying with her for several hours, conversing with her on spiritual matters.

He often took some Italian or foreign bishop to visit Luisa, and my aunt remembers the visit of a prelate from Hungary. To dispel certain doubts, the blessed father took several theologians to Luisa; having spoken to the Servant of God at length, they would gather in another room for long discussions of what they had heard.

My aunt recalls that one Hungarian bishop, after talking to Luisa, emerged from her room in deep distress and said the following words in his imperfect Italian: “Pray for my people”, for Luisa had informed him of the far from rosy future that awaited his homeland. Aunt Rosaria could not tell me precisely who the bishop was, nor exactly where he came from, she only told me: “a Magyar bishop”.

I realized that he must have been a Hungarian bishop.

Fr. Annibale did not only visit Luisa to talk to her; he gave lectures to all those who frequented Luisa’s house, especially the young people. These lectures bore abundant fruits. Indeed, many of the girls became sisters, many of the young men were initiated to the priesthood and quite a few were admitted to his new congregation.

Many people went to Luisa’s house to confess to Fr. Annibale. This was confirmed to me by Canon Andrea Bevilacqua who, as a young seminarian, would also go to Luisa’s house to confess to Fr. Annibale, who was also the extraordinary and deeply loved confessor of Archbishop Leo of Trani.

In my earlier publication I did not mention Saint Annibale di Francia, because I was advised to say nothing, to avoid creating obstacles to his cause of beatification under way.

It would be most interesting to consult the archives of the Rogationists and of the Sisters of Divine Zeal, where there must certainly be traces of the long correspondence between the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and Blessed Fr. Annibale. My aunt told me that Luisa’s spirituality was impressed upon the institute’s Rule. It would be most interesting to read the institute’s old Rule and Constitutions. I hope, now that Fr. Annibale has been beatified by the Church, that the Rogationists and the Sisters of Divine Zeal will be able to re-evaluate the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta who contributed so much to their development with her prayers, her advice and her writings.

Much still remains to be said about the relations between Saint Annibale, the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and St. Pius X, for whom Luisa had great veneration. At that time she already revered him as a saint, and on various occasions said these words: “The Lord has given the Church two great Pontiffs in these times; the first, a beloved son of Our Lady”, with reference to Pius IX, “the second, a great defender of the faith and of the Eucharist”.

Saint Annibale di Francia had to overcome enormous obstacles in order to put into practice his plan to have Luisa taken to one of the houses of his congregation to be with the sisters. He often used to say these words: “The acceptance of Luisa in a house of my Institute will be a blessing of God for the whole Congregation”.

Indeed, although there were already two houses of the Congregation of Divine Zeal in Trani, with holy persistence he opened a female house in Corato, close to Luisa’s birthplace. His project was not easy to implement: the holy founder died before the house had been completed.

Two years after his death, Luisa entered the house of the Sisters of Divine Zeal in Via delle Murge.

 

Rosaria Bucci’s memories by Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

Saint Annibale Maria di Francia paid frequent visits to the Servant of God, with whom he had long conversations, staying for hours in Luisa’s little room, where he also often celebrated Holy Mass.

This is what I remember of what Aunt Rosaria told me.

In 1910, a priest arrived at Luisa’s house and asked to speak to her. This was the first of the many encounters between the two “saints”. That day, it was Aunt Rosaria who opened the door to him, then a young girl who had become familiar with Luisa’s milieu, who had been visiting her for four years and so collaborated with Angelina in the household affairs. Moreover, since Aunt Rosaria had mastered lace-making, she was acting as teacher for the other girls, who were apprentices; she was also called by Luisa to set right her own work that was often defective, for the Servant of God was unable to pull the knots tight enough because of the stigmata, hidden beneath her skin and a source of pain.2

Aunt Rosaria, on many occasions, prepared a little bed in a room in Luisa’s house on which Saint Annibale would sometimes rest, especially when he was a guest of the Piccarreta family for more than a day.

The blessed’s stays in Luisa’s house were dictated by the fact that before giving her writings to Annibale, she had to read through them all and provide explanations on doubtful or incomprehensible points.

It was my aunt herself who gave Saint Annibale the manuscript of the famous book on meditation of the Passion. Saint Annibale had it printed with the name L’orologio dell Passione, a title about which Luisa was not at first enthusiastic. The publication, with a long preface by the Blessed, went into several editions, four to be precise.

Aunt Rosaria remembered that Saint Annibale once urged all the girls and Luisa’s regular visitors to read and meditate upon the work. In giving it to them, the blessed said: “Before having the manuscript printed, I was received in audience by His Holiness Pius X, to whom I gave a copy. Several days later, having returned to see the Holy Father for matters concerning my new Congregation, he said these words: ‘Have Luisa Piccarreta’s L’orologio della Passione printed immediately. Read it on your knees, because it is Our Lord who is speaking in it”.

Since we have no other documents available, we cannot but trust the testimony of Rosaria Bucci.

 

Saint Annibale and the Capuchin Friars of the Monastic Province of Puglia by Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

It seems that the Franciscan fathers, and particularly the Capuchins, suggested to Saint Annibale that he place his works under the protection of St. Anthony of Padua. It is certain that there was a deep reciprocal esteem between Saint Annibale and the Capuchins.

I personally heard a lot about Saint Annibale Maria di Francia from our older fathers.

Fr. Annibale published Luisa’s writings, many of which were given to our friars, whom he warmly commended not to disclose the author’s name to anyone since the devout writer wished to remain anonymous.

The Capuchin friar who had the most to say about this was Fr. Isaia from Triggiano, who was simple and humble, the figure of an authentic priest. This father had a deep veneration for Luisa Piccarreta and jealously preserved her writings and a few objects that had belonged to the Servant of God. Among these was a holy card with a picture on which a prayer had been written by Luisa in her own hand.

Fr. Isaia often used to say: “Luisa is a great saint and Fr. Annibale another great saint, because he enabled us to know her. Saints understand one another. It is God who brings them together”.

In far off 1917, Fr. Isaia from Triggiano was a Capuchin student at our friary in Francavilla Fontana, where on several occasions the friars gave hospitality to Fr. Annibale Maria di Francia, who was establishing one of his works in nearby Oria.

These are Fr. Isaia’s impressions of Fr. Annibale: He was a priest who truly belonged to God, and at the sight of him, we students would gather round him with great sympathy. We all went to him for confession. He had an unusual appearance, as well as an unusual manner of speech and gestures, always moderate and with a reserve that did not command fear but filial trust. He constantly spoke to us of God’s Will and exhorted us to bear with hardships and contradictions. He told us that a soul who was consecrated entirely to God was suffering and praying for us all”.

This soul”, Saint Annibale said to Fr. Isaia, “is a daughter of your region, and this is a sign that the Lord is blessing the people of Bari”. To comfort him in his doubts and sufferings, he gave him L’orologio della Passione, which he himself had had printed. Fra Isaia, a Capuchin student at the time, asked him where this holy soul lived and who she was, but Fr. Annibale answered: “just think about preparing yourself properly for the priesthood and always doing God’s Will, and in due course you will discover who this soul is”.

Fr. Isaia, become a priest, went to see Luisa Piccarreta, from whom he sought advice and – not infrequently – comfort in his apostolate, threatened by malicious gossip.

At that time the Monastic Province of Puglia was passing through a difficult period because of various disagreements between the two Provinces of Bari and Lecce, united in a single Monastic Province. Certain fathers headed a reform that was blocked by St. Pius X.

The majority submitted, but others resisted and ended by being expelled from the Order and excommunicated. One of these was Fr. Gerardo, superior and director of the studentate of Francavilla.

This father had extraordinary ideas about running the students’ community with a draconian discipline; he frequently left the students fasting, because they had to mortify themselves and resemble the crucified Christ. The worst thing was that he did not even allow them to study. Their studying was to consist of the crucifix and penance; he consequently placed in the students’ rooms a large crucifix and a scourge. It is easy to grasp the state of mind of all the students, many of whom fell ill. Fr. Annibale di Francia, on one of his visits, called Fr. Gerardo and made him understand that young men who were still growing could not be treated with such a regime. And he himself set the example, by taking a great many provisions to the friary and begging them to eat their fill, at least sometimes. Fr. Annibale was very sensitive to the young students’ health, and would often say to them:

This is not God’s Will”.

It seems that Fr. Gerardo was not totally unmoved by the exhortations of Fr. Annibale, who could speak with such conviction and love that he had an impact on even the hardest of hearts. In fact, the results were immediately noticed: books were bought for the priestly formation of the young men, and slightly larger portions of bread and soup began to appear.

Shortly afterwards Fr. Gerardo left the Order and was excommunicated for his bizarre ideas and his rebellion against the Church. The Venerable Annibale’s words came true. Indeed, when the despairing students knelt at his feet for confession, he would often say: “Continue to live God’s Will intensely, because in a little while everything will change. Courage!”.

Many fathers were in contact with Fr. Annibale and through him became acquainted with Luisa. How is it possible to forget Fr. Daniel from Triggiano, a splendid figure of a Capuchin, a man who was a true little flower of St. Francis. Still today, his simplicity, his words and his acts live on throughout our Monastic Province.

Fr. Daniele spoke of Luisa Piccarreta as though she were a heavenly creature and when, as a young seminarian, I went to his room for confession, he always said this to me:

Are you Bucci from Corato? Did you know Luisa? You should know that she is a great saint and you should never stop praying to her if you want to be a priest”.

Fr. Daniele was the historian of Triggiano and also published several devotional manuals, drawing heavily from Luisa Piccarreta’s books. The way he spoke of Luisa suggests that he was in direct contact with the Servant of God and with Venerable Annibale.

I also heard the following fathers talk a lot about the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta. Fr. Giovanni De Bellis, who was frequently invited to Corato to preach, went to Luisa’s house on these occasions. Fr. Giovanni, my confrere in the community of the Friary of Trinitapoli when I was superior and parish priest, often spoke to me of Luisa Piccarreta and Blessed Annibale Maria di Francia, whom he had known personally. I had the good fortune to be present at Fr. Giovanni’s last moments. This father died while he was completely immersed in prayer, ‘his hands joined, the beads of the rosary between them. His last words were:

May God’s Will be done”.

It was 1982.

Fr. Terenzio from Campi Salentina also deeply venerated the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and would talk of her every time he met me. It was he who told me that the beatification cause of Fr. Annibale, Luisa’s confessor, had been initiated. When I was a young novice at the Friary of Alessandro, Fr. Terenzio was superior. One day he offered me this testimony: “There was a period when I was going through a crisis in my faith, and one day I went to Luisa, who listened to me kindly. She clarified all my doubts, and gave me such clear and profound theological explanations that they were a revelation to me. All the doubts that my theological studies had not clarified were dispelled by Luisa. There is no doubt that Luisa had the gift of infused knowledge”.

Fr. Guglielmo from Barletta, one of the most distinguished priests of the Province who had several times been Minster Provincial and was rector of our theology center for students, spoke one day, during a lesson on ascetics, of Venerable Fr. Annibale and his works. He spoke at length of L’orologio della Passione and of the book Maria nel Regno della Divina Voluntà. Referring to Luisa Piccarreta, he said: “She is a great and marvelous soul. We are not even worthy to be her fingernail”. Fr. Giuglielmo did not tell me whether he had known Luisa personally.

Almost all our older fathers had direct or indirect contact with the Venerable Annibale and Luisa Piccarreta. Among them those to be remembered are: Fr. Zaccaria from Triggiano, several times Provincial; Fr. Fedele from Montescaglioso; Fr. Giuseppe from Francavilla Fontana; Fr. Tobia from Trigiano; Fr. Antonio from Stigliano, who left some writings on the Servant of God; Fr. Dionisio from Barletta; Fr. Arcangelo from Barletta, also Provincial; Fr. Pio from Triggiano, Provincial; Fr. Gabriele from Corato; Fr. Timoteo from Aquarica, a great friend of Luisa’s last confessor, Fr. Benedetto Calvi, in whose parish he often preached (he also assisted at the translation of Luisa’s body from the cemetery to the church, and concelebrated at the Mass in the main church for the opening of the beatification cause of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta); Fr. Salvatore from Corato, of whom I shall speak in a separate chapter. Many lay brothers who went to Corato to beg for alms never failed to visit Luisa: Fra Ignazio, Fra Abele, Fra Rosario, Fra Vito and Fra Crispino, who often spoke to me enthusiastically of Luisa, whom they greatly revered.

 

A most outstanding episode by Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

I had always heard tell of a young man who had been killed and was restored to life by Luisa. I had heard the story told by the old blind singer in the “upper room” of Via Panseri.

One day a young man was found dead, lying on the ground in a pool of blood. When his mother heard this fatal news, she did not rush to see her son but ran howling and disheveled to Luisa’s house where she knelt on the doorstep, crying: “Luisa, Luisa, they’ve killed my son!

The holy little one – as the singer called Luisa – was moved and said: “Go and fetch your son, the Lord is giving him back to you”.

The mother was helped to her feet and accompanied by a few devout persons to the place where her son lay dead.

At the sight of him, ignoring the police, the mother flung herself on the body, cradled it in her arms and kissed it desperately like the sorrowful Mary at the foot of the cross.

But suddenly the young man opened his eyes and said: “Mammà, sto ca nan pianger” (Mother, I’m here, don’t cry).

On hearing this story, the whole gathering was in tears, especially the older women whose sons were serving in the war.

Sometimes – though in hushed tones – I even heard this story told in my own home. I remember Aunt Rosaria addressing my father with these words: “Don’t start talking such nonsense, concentrate on eating your food”. My father had in fact been telling the story of the man brought back to life by Luisa the Saint.

In my parish I once heard Miss Redda, Minister of the Franciscan Third Order, speaking of this miracle to a group of women. When she became aware of my presence, she immediately put her hand to her mouth, regretting her imprudence. Indeed, the parish priest, Fr. Cataldo Tota, who was present said: “Certain things should not be said in public while those concerned are still alive”.

I never attached much importance to this episode – always spoken of in hushed tones – because it seemed incredible to me. Aunt Rosaria never wanted to discuss the matter. Whenever I asked about it, she would answer: “Leave that nonsense alone!”.  I realized that talking about the event was totally forbidden, both by Luisa and by the clergy.

It seemed to me that the story told by the blind old man was too fantastic, too embellished and sounded more like a Greek tragedy than an event which had actually occurred. I never previously wanted to write anything about it so as not to make a laughing-stock of the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta (and I was also convinced that this episode was merely the fruit of popular imagination).

Later, having read a letter by the Sain Annibale Maria di Francia, which speaks of the miracle of the resuscitation of a young man who had been killed, I thought it appropriate to mention here the phenomenon about which I had heard so much.

Saint Annibale confirms, bringing to bear all his authority as a saint, that it was due to Luisa Piccarreta’s prayers that this young man was restored to life. His letter is dated May 5, 1927. A few days later, on June 1, 1927, Saint Annibale died serenely in the town of Messina.

PRAYERS

to implore the beatification of the Servant of God

LUISA PICCARRETA

I

O Most Sacred Heart of my Jesus, who chose your humble Servant LUISA as the herald of the Kingdom of your Divine Will and the angel of reparation for the countless sins that grieve your Divine Heart, I humbly pray you to grant me the grace that through her intercession I implore of your Mercy, so that she may be glorified on earth as you have rewarded her in Heaven. Amen.

Pater, Ave, Gloria.

II

            O Divine Heart of my Jesus who gave to your humble Servant LUISA as a victim of your Love the strength to suffer all her life the spasms of your painful Passion, grant that for your greatest glory the halo of the blesseds may shine around her head. And through her intercession grant me the grace that I humbly implore of you…

Pater, Ave, Gloria.

III

O Merciful Heart of my Jesus who, for the salvation and sanctification of so many souls, deigned to preserve for long years on earth your humble Servant LUISA, your little Daughter of the Divine Will, hear my prayer: that she may be glorified by your holy Church without delay. And through her intercession, grant me the grace that I humbly beseech of you…

Pater, Ave, Gloria.

Prayer of Consecration to Saint Annibale Maria di Francia

Saint Annibale Maria di Francia, Our Lord and Savior gave you the mission of making the Divine Will known to the world. Jesus said to Luisa, “One who has completed his mission on earth can say,

‘My mission is finished,’ but one who has not completed

it must complete it from Heaven.”

I ask you for all that is needed to help you fulfill your mission,

and I Consecrate myself to you, Saint Annibale Maria di Francia,

this day and always.

I am sure that You, Lord, will grant me all that is needed to make the Divine Will known, for You said,

“How I love and yearn that the Divine Will be known.

And so much is My interest that I will be disposed to give whatever graces to who wants

to occupy himself with making It known.”

Let me be one with Saint Annibale Maria di Francia, and use me as you wish

to fulfill his mission of making the Divine Will known to the world.

Mother Mary, because of my nothingness I am incapable of making the Holy Divine Will known.

Therefore, help me and guide me in everything.
Let me be one with Saint Annibale Maria di Francia, and use me as you wish
to fulfill his mission of making the Divine Will known to the world.

Little Luisa, I ask that I may always take to heart your words:
“It is the absolute Will of God that we interest ourselves in making the Divine Will known,

even at the cost of our own lives.”

Let this be our most sacrosanct duty to Jesus and Mary,
that the Kingdom of God be established on earth as It is in Heaven.

Let me be one with Saint Annibale Maria di Francia, and use me as you wish
to fulfill his mission of making the Divine Will known to the world.

I make this Consecration in the Holy Divine Will

through Christ Our Lord. Amen.

 

Saint Annibale Maria di Francia left this beautiful witnessing about Luisa, part of which is here reported:

“…She wants to live solitary, hidden and unknown.  For no reason in the world would she have put in writing the intimate and prolonged communications with adorable Jesus, since her most tender age until today, and which still continue who knows until when, if Our Lord Himself had not repeatedly obliged her, both personally and through holy obedience to her Directors, to which she always surrenders with immense violence on herself and also with great strength and generosity, because the concept of holy obedience that she has would make her refuse even an entrance into Heaven, as it actually occurred…

The substance is that this soul is in a terrible fight between an overwhelming love of hiddenness and the inexorable empire of Obedience, to which she absolutely must surrender.  And Obedience always wins.  This constitutes one of the most important characters of a true spirit, of a solid and tested virtue, because she has been submitting to the dominion of the great Lady Obedience, with strongest violence against herself, for about forty years!

This solitary soul is a most pure virgin, all of God, who appears as object of singular predilection of Jesus, Divine Redeemer.  It seems that Our Lord, Who century after century increases the wonders of His Love more and more, wanted to make of this virgin with no education, whom He calls the littlest one that He found on earth, the instrument for a mission so sublime that no other can be compared to it – that is, the triumph of the Divine Will upon the whole earth, in conformity with what is said in the Our Father:  Fiat Voluntas Tua sicut in Coelo et in terra.

This Virgin of the Lord has been placed in bed as victim of Divine Love for more than 40 years, since the time she was still adolescent.  This has been a state of a long series of pains, both natural and supernatural, and of raptures from the eternal Charity of the Heart of Jesus.  Origin of these pains, which exceed every natural order, has been almost continuously an alternate privation of God…

The sufferings of the body add to those of the soul, and occur at mystical level for the great part.  With no sign appearing on her hands, feet, side or forehead, she receives frequent crucifixion from Our Lord.  Jesus Himself extends her upon a cross, and pierces her with nails.  And then it happens within her what Saint Terese says, when she received the wound from the Seraphim – that is, a sharpest pain such as to make her faint, and at the same time a rapture of love.

But if Jesus did not do so, it would be for this soul an infinitely greater spiritual suffering, because, like the Seraphim of Carmel, she also says:  To suffer or to die.  This is another sign of the true spirit…

After having mentioned her long and continuous staying in bed as victim, for years and years, with the participation of many spiritual and physical sufferings, it may seem that the sight of this unknown virgin should be afflicting, as though seeing a person laying down with all the sign of past sufferings, present pains and similar things.

Yet, here there is something admirable.  In seeing this Spouse of Jesus Crucified who spends the night in painful ecstasies and in sufferings of every kind, during the day sitting on her bed doing her needlework – nothing, nothing appears, absolutely nothing, of one who has suffered so much during the night; nothing, nothing extraordinary or supernatural in her air.  Instead, she appears as a healthy person, happy and jovial.  She speaks, talks, laughs at the occurrence, but receives few friends.

Sometimes some troubled heart confides in her, and asks for her prayers.  She kindly listens and comforts, but never advances to make prophecies, never a word which might refer to revelations.  The great comfort which she presents is always one, always the same:  the Divine Will.

Although she possesses no human knowledge, she is abundantly endowed with a Wisdom, all celestial, with the Science of the Saints.  Her words illuminate and console.  By nature her intellect is not poor.  She studied to first grade when she was little; her writing is filled with errors, although she does not lack appropriate terms in conformity with the revelations, terms which seem to be infused by Our Lord.

A note of the great detachment of this soul from any earthly thing is her firmness and constancy in accepting no gifts, of money or anything else.  On more than one occasion, people who read the “Hours of the Passion” and in whom a sense of sacred affection for this solitary and unknown soul arose, wrote me that they wanted to send her some money.  But she opposed so firmly, as if they had offended her.

Her way of living is very modest.  She possesses little, and lives with a loving relative who assists her.  Since the little that they have is not enough to pay the rent and for their support in these sad times of expensive living, she peacefully works, as mentioned before, and earns something from her work, which has to serve especially to her loving relative, because she has no expenses for food or shoes.  Her food is of a few ounces per day, which are offered to her by her assistant, because she never asks for anything.  Furthermore, a few hours after she has taken that scarce food, she brings it up.  However, her appearance is not of a dying person, but not even of a perfectly healthy person.  Yet, she is not inactive; rather, she consumes her strength, both with the supernatural events of sufferings and strain during the night, and with her work during the day.  Her life is therefore almost a perennial miracle.

To her great detachment for any earning which is not procured with her hands, one must add her firmness in never accepting anything from the edition and sale of the Hours of the Passion, which would be due to her by right as literary property.  As I pressed her not to refuse it, she answered:  “I have no right, because the work is not mine, but of God.”

I will not continue.  The life of this virgin, Spouse of Jesus, is more celestial than terrestrial.  She wants to be ignored and unknown in the world, looking for nothing else but her Jesus and Her Most Holy Mother, whom she calls Mama, Who has a special predilection for this soul.”

The Chronology of the life of Saint Annibale

July 5, 1851 – Annibale Maria di Francia, third of four siblings, is born in Messina, to the Nobleman Francis and from the Noblewoman Anna Toscano.

October 23, 1852 – He is orphaned of his father when he was only 15 months old.

Toward 1868 – At the age of seventeen he obtains permission from his confessor to receive daily communion. Probably, it was during this period that, while praying before the Blessed Sacrament solemnly exposed in the Church of St. John of Malta in Messina, he realizes the necessity of praying for vocations. He has that which can be defined “understanding of the Rogate”. Sometime later, he discovers in the Gospel the “command” of Jesus: Rogate ergo Dominum messis, ut mittat operarios in messem suam (Mt 9, 38; Lk 10, 2).

October 1869 – he publishes a 32-page brochure with the title “First Verses of Annibale Di Francia from Messina.”

December 8, 1869 – he has his investiture of the clerical habit in the Church of St. Francis to Our Lady of the Immaculate Conception, together with his brother Francis Mary Di Francia.

January 16, 1870 – in Messina, in the Church of St. Nicolò of the Cooks, he begins the oratorical activity with the panegyric on Most Holy Mary of the Providence.

May 26, 1877 – The archbishop of Messina, Monsignor Joseph Guarino, confers the Deaconate on him in the Church of Montevergine.

December 1877 / January 1878 – in an alley of Messina, providential meeting with the mendicant Francis Zancone.

February 1878 – while still a deacon, the young Annibale Di Francia makes his first visit to the “Avignone Houses,” a place of misery where the mendicant Francis Zancone lives.

March 16, 1878 – The deacon Annibale Mary Di Francia is ordained priest by Monsignor Joseph Guarino in the Church of the Holy Spirit.

March – April 1878 – the newly ordained priest, Father Annibale, begins his apostolate of human, social and Christian transformation to the more than 200 poor individuals living in Avignone Quarters.

Towards 1880 – he composes the first prayer for vocations, not having found any in various devotional books.

March 19, 1881 – in the small Chapel devoted to the Holy Heart of Jesus, he celebrates the Holy Mass for the first time among the poor of the Avignone Quarters.

September – October 1881 – he establishes the first workrooms for the girls.

December 1881 – he is appointed director of the weekly magazine of Messina La Parola Cattolica (The Catholic Word).

January 22, 1882 – Monsignor Joseph Guarino appoints him Canon of the Cathedral in Messina.

September 8, 1882 – he inaugurates the first female orphanage.

November 4, 1883 – he inaugurates the first male orphanage.

November 1884 – he sets up the first printing press that, together with the tailoring and the shoe shops, serves to train the orphans in the crafts and for jobs.

September 1885 – he prints the first prayer to obtain “good workers for the holy Church.”

July 1, 1886 – after two years of fervent waiting and intense spiritual preparation and with the consent of the archbishop, he makes the first Chapel of the “Avignone Houses” sacramental.

March 19, 1887 – entrance to the Novitiate of the first four girls and beginning of the female religious Congregation.

July 1, 1887 – institution of the Feast of July the First.

October 1887 – Providential institution of the devotion “Bread of St. Anthony” (this is incomplete, I just presumed it should read like this.)

January 9, 1888 – Anna Toscano, the mother of Father Annibale, dies.

May 16, 1897 – religious investiture of the first three Brothers Assistant and beginning of the male religious Congregation.

November 22, 1897 – he founds the Sacred Alliance to promote the prayer for vocations commanded by Jesus among Bishops, Priests and Religious.

May 6, 1900 – religious profession ad annum of Father Annibale together with the religious of the first male community.

December 8, 1900 – he founds the Pious Union of the Evangelical Rogation of the Heart of Jesus to spread the prayer for vocations commanded by Jesus among the faithful

September 14, 1901 – The archbishop of Messina, Monsignor Letterìo D’Arrigo, approves the definitive names of the two religious Congregations of Di Francia: the Rogationists of the Heart of Jesus and the Daughters of the Divine Zeal of the Heart of Jesus

January 12, 1902 – he inaugurates the female orphanage of Taormina (Messina), first filial house.

April 20, 1904 – he is received in a private audience by the Holy Father Pius X, who paternally blesses his Works and grants him indulgences for the Pious Union of the Evangelical Rogation of the Heart of Jesus.

June 26, 1908 – The disastrous earthquake in Messina causes thirteen victims in the female institute of Di Francia.

April 4, 1909 – he officially inaugurates the female orphanage in Oria (Brindisi), in a former Benedictine monastery.

July 11, 1909 – Father Annibale is received in a private audience by Pope St. Pius X, who grants him permission to be able to insert in the Litanies of the Saints the invocation: Ut dignos ac sanctos operarios in messem tuam copiose mittere digneris, Te rogamus, audi nos.

September 28, 1909 – the male orphanage opens in the former “Saint Paschal” Convent in Oria (Brindisi).

April 2, 1910 – he inaugurates the female orphanage of Trani (Bari) in the Càrcano Building, generously donated by the archbishop Francis Paul Carrano.

July 1, 1910 – a wooden church in Messina, gift of Pope St. Pius X, is inaugurated. On the façade one could read: Rogate Dominum messis. It is the first church dedicated to the prayer for vocations commanded by Jesus.

August 1, 1911 – the Ecclesiastical Authority entrusts to him the religious Congregation of the Daughters of the Sacred Side and that of the Little Brothers of the Blessed Sacrament, congregations founded by the Servant of God Don Eustacchio Montemurro.

August 15, 1916 – in Altamura (Bari) the Anthonian female orphanage opens for the orphans of soldiers who died in war.

April 26, 1919 – in Messina, on the night between 26 and 27 April, a mysterious fire destroys the wooden church that had been given to Father Annibale by Pope St. Pius X.

April 3, 1921 – The archbishop of Messina, Monsignor Letterìo D’Arrigo, blesses the corner stone of the Temple of the Rogate and Sanctuary of Saint Anthony.

May 4, 1921 – Father Annibale is received in a special audience by Pope Benedict XV, who wanted to enroll as “member” of the Pious Union of the Evangelical Rogation, calling himself “First Rogationist.”

April 22, 1923 – Perpetual Profession of Father Annibale, together with some Religious Rogationists.

May 24, 1925 – Father Annibale inaugurates the Orphanage for Little Boys in Rome entrusted to the Daughters of the Divine Zeal.

August 6, 1926 – Monsignor Angelo Paino, Archbishop of Messina, with two separate Decrees, approves the two Religious Congregations of Di Francia.

June 1, 1927 – At 6:30 in the morning, Father Annibale dies in the odor of sanctity in a farm house in the region Guardia (Messina).

June 4, 1927 – Solemn procession of the funeral of Father Annibale through the streets of the city of Messina. The participation of the people has been spontaneous, immense, touching.

August 2, 1934 – Saint Don Luigi Orione, with an urgent telegram sent to Father Francis Vitale, insists that the process for the Beatification and the Canonization of Father Annibale be started at once.

April 21, 1945 – Monsignor Angelo Paino opens the Ordinary Informative Process relevant to the Cause of Beatification and Canonization of Di Francia.

March 8, 1980 – Monsignor Ignazio Cannavò, Archbishop of Messina, opens the Apostolic Process for the cause of Canonization.

December 2, 1981 – in the Vicariate in Rome, Cardinal Ugo Poletti opens the Apostolic Process for the examination of witnesses residing in Rome and nearby.

October 13, 1987 – Monsignor José Alberto Lopes de Castro Pinto, Bishop of Guaxupé (Brazil), opens the process on the presumed miracle attributed to the intercession of Father Annibale regarding the prodigious recovery of the little girl Gleida Ferreira Danese.

June 11, 1988 – Pope John Paul II, during a pastoral visit in Messina, prays at the grave of Father Annibale.

June 23, 1989 – the Special Congress, gathered in the Congregation of the Causes of the Saints, concludes the discussion on the heroic virtues of Father Annibale with the affirmative unanimous “Vote” of the Consultor Theologians.

November 7, 1989 – in the Congregation of the Causes of the Saints, after the report of Cardinal Eduardo Francis Pironio, the Cardinals and the Bishops, gathered in Ordinary Congress, express a unanimous affirmative opinion regarding the heroic practice of the virtues of the Servant of God Annibale Maria Di Francia.

December 21, 1989 – in the presence of Pope John Paul II, the Decree relevant to the heroic virtues of Father Annibale is promulgated; from this moment he is called Venerable.

June 1, 1990 – in the Temple of the Evangelical Rogation of the Heart of Jesus and Sanctuary of Saint Anthony in Messina, the exhumation and recognition of the corpse of the Venerable Father Annibale takes place. His body is found to be wonderfully uncorrupted.

June 30, 1990 – in the Congregation of the Causes of the Saints, the Medical Council meets, presided by Professor Raffaello Cortesini. After the discussion and with favorable unanimous opinion, it declares the recovery of the Brazilian girl Gleida Danese as scientifically inexplicable.

July 14, 1990 – the Special Congress of the Theological Consultors, reunited in the Congregation of the Causes of the Saints after the result of the Medical Council, expresses its unanimous favorable opinion and defines the recovery of Gleida Danese, attributed to the intercession of Father Annibale, miraculous.

July 27, 1990 – in the Congregation of the Causes of the Saints, after the report of Cardinal Eduardo Francis Pironio, the Cardinals and the Bishops, gathered in Ordinary Congress, express unanimous affirmative opinion regarding the miracle attributed to the intercession of the Venerable Father Annibale.

September 12, 1990 – promulgation of the Decree relevant to the miracle attributed to the intercession of Father Annibale.

October 7, 1990 – in Rome, in St. Peter’s Square, Pope John Paul II proclaimed Father Annibale Blessed.

October 24, 2002 – In Iloilo (Philippines), conclusion of the Diocesan investigation on the presumed miraculous recovery of the little girl Charisse Nicole Diaz attributed to the intercession of Blessed Father Annibale.

May 16, 2004 – In Rome, in St. Peter’s Square, Pope John Paul II proclaimed Father Annibale Maria di Francia, Saint.  the Apostle of prayer for Vocations and Father of orphans and of the poor

 

Fiat!


 

 

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/biographical-notes/luisa-piccarreta-and-saint-annibale-maria-di-francia/

A collection of memories of the servant of God Luisa Piccarreta by Fr. Bucci

A Collection of Memories of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta by Fr. Bucci

 

Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

Parish Priest Cappuccino

Please refer to the Certificate written at Trani, Italy on July 30, 2003 by Msgr. Savino Giannotti, the Vicar General, concerning Fr. Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

 

LUISA PICCARRETA

A Collection of Memories of the Servant of God

To Aunt Rosaria, faithful custodian of the life of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta

BERNARDINO GIUSEPPE BUCCI, O.F.M.

Property of the author

On the cover:

1. Portrait of Luisa Piccarreta by Angela Ciccone

2. Corato, Largo Plebiscito, 1938 (Private collection, Prof. Giuseppe Gallo) The photographs reproduced in this book are from the “Luisa Piccarreta” Archives of  Fr. Bernardino Bucci

Printed by Tipolitografia Miulli Via Roma 52, San Ferdinando di Puglia – Tel. 0883 622036

© 2000 Property of the author 71049 Trinitapoli, Foggia Parrocchia Immacolata dei Frati Minori Cappuccini

Nihil obstat imprimatur. Trani, 4 ottobre 2000 Il Vicario Generale Mons. Savino Giannotti

NON-COMMERCIAL EDITION

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

PREFACE

CHAPTER ONE

Biographical notes Important dates Confessors and spiritual advisers Bishops List of Luisa Piccarreta’s diaries

CHAPTER TWO

The Kingdom of the Divine Will Some unpublished prayers

CHAPTER THREE

The healing of the epileptic The bell of discord A perfect lace-maker The mysterious sores Blessed Padre Pio, Luisa Piccarreta and Rosaria Bucci Aunt Rosaria’s secret

CHAPTER FOUR

Annibale Maria di Francia and Luisa Piccarreta Rosaria Bucci’s memories Blessed Annibale and the Capuchin Friars of the Monastic Province of Puglia Luisa’s special love for the Capuchins Fr. Salvatore from Corato and Luisa Piccarreta

CHAPTER FIVE

A strange lunch The broken promise of mortification A prophecy A rough sea

CHAPTER SIX

Promotion to the cardinalate foretold The bishop healed

CHAPTER SEVEN

Luisa and the children of Corato The soldier who never was The baby brought back to life Isa Bucci and Luisa Piccarreta Gemma Bucci and Luisa Piccarreta

CHAPTER EIGHT

A healing The horses’ whim The “upper room” of Via Panseri The horse cured The soldier who became engaged

CHAPTER NINE

Luisa, the terror of demonic forces The holy death of Luisa Piccarreta The young man killed and restored to life

BIOGRAPHY OF THE AUTHOR

INTRODUCTION

His loving care to keep alive the memory of the people of our land who with their humble daily work and acceptance of life’s sufferings were distinguished for their love of God and neighbor, was what prompted Fr. Bernardino Bucci, our Capuchin Friar, to write these “family memoirs” of Luisa Piccarreta, nicknamed “Luisa the Saint“.

The interest in Luisa is worth mentioning, both because of the attention devoted today to acquiring a deeper knowledge of this mystic (and Luisa is such since with her contemplation and acceptance of physical and spiritual sufferings she attained a remarkable intimacy with Jesus) and because Luisa was known and visited by several of our friars (Fr. Fedele from Montescaglioso, Fr. Guglielmo from Barletta, Fr. Salvatore from Corato, Fr. Terenzio from Campi Salentina, Fr. Daniele from Triggiano, Fr. Antonio from Stigliano, Fr. Giuseppe from Francavilla Fontana, to mention but a few), who were able to communicate to her essential elements of Franciscan spirituality, while from her they assimilated love for Christ and commitment in doing God’s will.

May this book which involved Fr. Bernardino with such love and enthusiasm give enjoyment to all who read it, so that they feel impelled to learn more of Luisa’s spirituality and to further her beatification.

Fr. Mariano Bubbico

Provincial Minister of the Friars Minor Capuchin of Puglia

Luisa, contemplating the SUPREME FIAT

PREFACE

The warm insistence of Archbishop Carata of Trani – now emeritus – impelled me to put down in writing the testimonies about Luisa Piccarreta. They were told to me by friends and others who knew the Servant of God personally. In some episodes I was directly involved.

During my childhood I had continuous and direct contact with the Servant of God, made easier by my aunt, Rosaria Bucci, who assisted the her day and night for about forty years. The two of them worked together at lace-making and embroidery by which they earned a living. My relatives were connected to the Piccarreta family by many family ties. My sisters, Isa, Maria and Gemma, were frequent visitors to Luisa’s house, where they learned how to make lace. Gemma, the little one, was the favorite of Luisa who, when she was born, suggested she be given that name. Luisa’s sister, Angelina, was godmother at the baptism and sponsor at my sisters’ confirmations. We were therefore so intimate with her that everyone in the family called her “Aunt Angelina”.

We spoke to Luisa with great familiarity. I remember that my mother used to go regularly to Luisa’s house and have long conversations with her. Nothing is known of what they said. I think Luisa foretold her premature death. I presume this from the fact that my mother would often speak of her own death and stressed to us that she had not long to live. She died at the age of fifty-one, three years after Luisa, wearing one of the Servant of God’s nightdresses.

I myself was given holy pictures and images by the Servant of God. Despite our familiarity, I was tongue-tied in Luisa’s presence, spell-bound by her fascination.

I have collected and sorted a wealth of material, but I am unable to organize it all for printing; this would require a lot of work and time which is denied me. I have had to choose and publish what I considered most interesting. By this I do not mean that other episodes recorded do not deserve to be known. I am absolutely convinced that any episode concerning Luisa Piccarreta serves to set her in the context of her time.

I have promised myself to continue the task of organizing and researching the memoirs and to give the printer a more exhaustive biography of the Servant of God, a work I began some time ago, and which I hope I shall complete as soon as possible.

Father Bernadino Giuseppe Bucci

CHAPTER ONE

Biographical notes

The Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta was born in Corato in the Province of Bari, on April 23,1865 and died there in the odor of sanctity on March 4, 1947.

Luisa had the good fortune to be born into one of those patriarchal families that still survive in our realm of Puglia and like to live deep in the country, peopling our farmhouses. Her parents, Vito Nicola and Rosa Tarantino, had five children: Maria, Rachele, Filomena, Luisa and Angela. Maria, Rachele and Filomena married. Angela, commonly called Angelina, remained single and looked after her sister until she died.

Luisa was born on the Sunday after Easter and was baptized that same day. Her father – a few hours after her birth – wrapped her in a blanket and carried her to the parish church where holy Baptism was administered to her.

Nicola Piccarreta was a worker on a farm belonging to the Mastrorilli family, located at the middle of Via delle Murge in a neighborhood called Torre Disperata, 27 kilometers from Corato. Those who know these places, set among the sunny, bare and stony hills, can appreciate the solemnity of the silence that envelops them. Luisa spent many years of her childhood and adolescence on this farm. In front of the old house, the impressive, centuries-old mulberry tree still stands, with the great hollow in its trunk where Luisa used to hide when she was little in order to pray, far from prying eyes. It was in this lonely, sunny spot place that Luisa’s divine adventure began which was to lead her down the paths of suffering and holiness. Indeed, it was in this very place that she came to suffer unspeakably from the attacks of the devil who at times even tormented her physically. Luisa, to be rid of this suffering, turned ceaselessly to prayer, addressing in particular the Virgin Most Holy, who comforted her by her presence.

Divine Providence led the little girl down paths so mysterious that she knew no joys other than God and his grace. One day, in fact, the Lord said to her: “I have gone round and round the world again and again, and I looked one by one at all my creatures to find the smallest one of all. Among so many I found you. Your littleness pleased me and I chose you; I entrusted you to my angels so that they would care for you, not to make you great, but to preserve your littleness, and now I want to begin the great work of fulfilling my will. Nor will you feel any greater through this, indeed it is my will to make you even smaller, and you will continue to be the little daughter of the Divine Will” (cf. Volume XII, March 23, 1921).

When she was nine, Luisa received Jesus in the Eucharist for the first time and Holy Confirmation, and from that moment learned to remain for hours praying before the Blessed Sacrament. When she was eleven she wanted to enroll in the Association of the Daughters of Mary – flourishing at the time – in the Church of San Giuseppe. At the age of eighteen, Luisa became a Dominican Tertiary taking the name of Sr. Maddalena. She was one of the first to enroll in the Third Order, which her parish priest was promoting. Luisa’s devotion to the Mother of God was to develop into a profound Marian spirituality, a prelude to what she would one day write about Our Lady.

Jesus’ voice led Luisa to detachment from herself and from everyone. At about eighteen, from the balcony of her house in Via Nazario Sauro, she had a vision of Jesus suffering under the weight of the Cross, who raised his eyes to her saying: “O soul, help me!“. From that moment an insatiable longing to suffer for Jesus and for the salvation of souls was enkindled in Luisa. So began those physical sufferings which, in addition to her spiritual and moral sufferings, reached the point of heroism.

The family mistook these phenomena for sickness and sought medical help. But all the doctors consulted were perplexed at such an unusual clinical case. Luisa was subject to a state of corpse-like rigidity – although she showed signs of life – and no treatment could relieve her of this unspeakable torment. When all the resources of science had been exhausted, her family turned to their last hope: priests. An Augustinian priest, Fr. Cosma Loiodice, at home because of the Siccardian* laws, was summoned to her bedside: to the wonder of all present, the sign of the Cross which this priest made over the poor body, sufficed to restore her normal faculties instantly to the sick girl. After Fr. Loiodice had left for his friary, certain secular priests were called in who restored Luisa to normality with the sign of the Cross. She was convinced that all priests were holy, but one day the Lord told her: “Not because they are all holy – indeed, if they only were! – but simply because they are the continuation of my priesthood in the world you must always submit to their priestly authority; never oppose them, whether they are good or bad” (cf. Volume I). Throughout her life, Luisa was to be submissive to priestly authority. This was to be one of the greatest sources of her suffering. Her daily need for the priestly authority in order to return to her usual tasks was her deepest mortification. In the beginning, she suffered the most humiliating misunderstandings on the part of the priests themselves who considered her a lunatic filled with exalted ideas, who simply wanted to attract attention. Once they left her in that state for more than twenty days. Luisa, having accepted the role of victim, came to experience a most peculiar condition: every morning she found herself rigid, immobile, huddled up in bed, and no one was able to stretch her out, to raise her arms or move her head or legs. As we know, it required the presence of a priest who, by blessing her with the sign of the Cross, dispelled that corpse-like rigidity and enabled her to return to her usual tasks (lace-making). She was a unique case in that her confessors were never spiritual directors, a task that Our Lord wanted to keep for himself. Jesus made her hear his voice directly, training her, correcting her, reprimanding her if necessary and gradually leading her to the loftiest peaks of perfection. Luisa was wisely instructed and prepared during many years to receive the gift of the Divine Will.

The archbishop at that time, Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula (December 22, 1848-September 22,1892), came to know of what was happening in Corato; having heard the opinion of several priests, he wished to exercise his authority and assume responsibility for this case. After mature reflection he thought it right to delegate to Luisa a special confessor, Fr. Michele De Benedictis, a splendid figure of a priest, to whom she opened every nook and cranny of her soul. Fr. Michele, a prudent priest with holy ways, imposed limits on her suffering and instructed her to do nothing without his permission. Indeed, it was Fr. Michele who ordered her to eat at least once a day, even if she immediately threw up everything she had swallowed. Luisa was to live on the Divine Will alone. It was under this priest that she received permission to stay in bed all the time as a victim of expiation. This was in 1888. Luisa remained nailed to her bed of pain, sitting there for another 59 years, until her death. It should be noted that until that time, although she had accepted her state as a victim, she had only occasionally stayed in bed, since obedience had never permitted her to stay in bed all the time. However, from New Year 1889 she was to remain there permanently.

In 1898 the new prelate, Archbishop Tommaso de Stefano (March 24, 1898 – 13 May 1906) delegated as her new confessor Fr. Gennaro Di Gennaro, who carried out this task for twenty-four years. The new confessor, glimpsing the marvels that the Lord was working in this soul, categorically ordered Luisa to put down in writing all that God’s grace was working within her. None of the excuses made by the Servant of God to avoid obeying her confessor in this were to any avail. Not even her scant literary education could excuse her from obedience to her confessor. Fr. Gennaro Di Gennaro remained cold and implacable, although he knew that the poor woman had only been to elementary school. Thus on February 28, 1899, she began to write her diary, of which there are thirty-six large volumes! The last chapter was written on December 28, 1939, the day on which she was ordered to stop writing.

Her confessor, who died on September 10,1922, was succeeded by the canon, Fr. Francesco De Benedictis, who only assisted her for four years, because he died on January 30, 1926. Archbishop Giuseppe Leo (January 17, 1920-January 20,1939) delegated a young priest, Fr. Benedetto Calvi, as her ordinary confessor. He stayed with Luisa until she died, sharing all those sufferings and misunderstandings that beset the Servant of God in the last years of her life.

At the beginning of the century, our people were lucky enough to have Blessed Annibale Maria Di Francia present in Puglia. He wanted to open in Trani male and female branches of his newly founded congregation. When he heard about Luisa Piccarreta, he paid her a visit and from that time these two souls were inseparably linked by their common aims. Other famous priests also visited Luisa, such as, for example, Fr. Gennaro Braccali, the Jesuit, Fr. Eustachio Montemurro, who died in the odor of sanctity, and Fr. Ferdinando Cento, Apostolic Nuncio and Cardinal of Holy Mother Church. Blessed Annibale became her extraordinary confessor and edited her writings, which were little by little properly examined and approved by the ecclesiastical authorities. In about 1926, Blessed Annibale ordered Luisa to write a book of memoirs of her childhood and adolescence. He published various writings of Luisa’s, including the book L’orologio della Passione, which acquired widespread fame and was reprinted four times. On October 7,1928, when the house of the sisters of the Congregation of Divine Zeal in Corato was ready, Luisa was taken to the convent in accordance with the wishes of Blessed Annibale. Blessed Annibale had already died in the odor of sanctity in Messina.

In 1938, a tremendous storm was unleashed upon Luisa Piccarreta: she was publicly disowned by Rome and her books were put on the Index. At the publication of the condemnation by the Holy Office, she immediately submitted to the authority of the Church.

A priest was sent from Rome by the ecclesiastical authorities, who asked her for all her manuscripts, which Luisa handed over promptly and without a fuss. Thus all her writings were hidden away in the secrecy of the Holy Office.

On October 7, 1938, because of orders from above, Luisa was obliged to leave the convent and find a new place to live. She spent the last nine years of her life in a house in Via Maddalena, a place which the elderly of Corato know well and from where, on March 8, 1947, they saw her body carried out.

Luisa’s life was very modest; she possessed little or nothing. She lived in a rented house, cared for lovingly by her sister Angela and a few devout women. The little she had was not even enough to pay the rent. To support herself she worked diligently at making lace, earning from this the pittance she needed to keep her sister, since she herself needed neither clothes nor shoes. Her sustenance consisted of a few grams of food, which were prepared for her by her assistant, Rosaria Bucci. Luisa ordered nothing, desired nothing, and instantly vomited the food she swallowed. She did not look like a person near death’s door, but nor did she appear perfectly healthy. Yet she was never idle, she spent her energy either in her daily suffering or her work, and her life, for those who knew her well, was considered a continuous miracle.

Her detachment from any payments that did not come from her daily work was marvelous! She firmly refused money and the various presents

offered to her on any pretext. She never accepted money for the publication of her books. Thus one day she told Blessed Annibale that she wanted to give him the money from her author’s royalties: “I have no right to it, because what is written there is not mine” (cf. Preface of the L’orologio della Passione, Messina, 1926). She scornfully refused and returned the money that pious people sometimes sent her.

Luisa’s house was like a monastery, not to be entered by any curious person. She was always surrounded by a few women who lived according to her own spirituality, and by several girls who came to her house to learn lace-making. Many religious vocations emerged from this “upper room”. However, her work of formation was not limited to girls alone, many young men were also sent by her to various religious institutes and to the priesthood.

Her day began at about 5.00 a.m., when the priest came to the house to bless it and to celebrate Holy Mass. Either her confessor officiated, or some delegate of his: a privileged granted by Leo XIII and confirmed by St. Pius X in 1907. After Holy Mass, Luisa would remain in prayer and thanksgiving for about two hours. At about 8.00 a.m. she would begin her work which she continued until midday; after her frugal lunch she would stay alone in her room in meditation. In the afternoon – after several hours of work – she would recite the holy Rosary. In the evening, towards 8.00 p.m., Luisa would begin to write her diary; at about midnight she would fall asleep. In the morning she would be found immobile, rigid, huddled up on her bed, her head turned to the right, and the intervention of priestly authority would be necessary to recall her to her daily tasks and allow her to sit up in bed.

Luisa died at the age of eighty-one years, ten months and nine days, on March 4, 1947, after a fortnight of illness, the only one diagnosed in her life, a bad attack of pneumonia. She died at the end of the night, at the same hour when every day the priest’s blessing had freed her from her state of rigidity. Archbishop Francesco Petronelli (May 25, 1939-June 16, 1947) archbishop at the time. Luisa remained sitting up in bed. It was impossible to lay her out and – an extraordinary phenomenon – her body never suffered rigor mortis and remained in the position in which it had always been.

Hardly had the news of Luisa’s death spread, like a river in full spate, all the people streamed into her house and police intervention was necessary to control the crowds that flocked there day and night to visit Luisa, a woman very dear to them. A voice rang out: “Luisa the Saint has died“. To contain all the people who were going to see her, with the permission of the civil authorities and health officials, her body was exposed for four days with no sign of corruption. Luisa did not seem dead, she was sitting up in bed, dressed in white; it was as though she were asleep, because as has already been said, her body did not suffer rigor mortis. Indeed, without any effort her head could be moved in all directions, her arms raised, her hands and all her fingers bent. It was even possible to lift her eyelids and see her shining eyes that had not grown dim. Everyone believed that she was still alive, immersed in a deep sleep. A council of doctors, summoned for this purpose, declared, after attentively examining the corpse, that Luisa was truly dead and that her death should be accepted as real and not merely apparent, as everyone had imagined.

Luisa had said that she was born “upside down”, and that therefore it was right that her death should be “upside down” in comparison with that of other creatures. She remained in a sitting position as she had always lived, and had to be carried to the cemetery in this position, in a coffin specially made for her with a glass front and sides, so that she could be seen by everyone, like a queen upon her throne, dressed in white with the Fiat on her breast. More than forty priests, the chapter and the local clergy took part in the funeral procession; the sisters took turns to carry her on their shoulders, and an immense crowd of citizens surrounded her: the streets were incredibly full; even the balconies and rooftops of the houses were swarming with people, so that the procession wound slowly onwards with great difficulty. The funeral rite of the little daughter of the Divine Will was celebrated in the main church by the entire chapter. All the people of Corato followed the body to the cemetery. Everyone tried to take home a keepsake or a flower, after having touched her body with it; a few years later, her remains were translated to the parish of Santa Maria Greca.

In 1994, on the day of the Feast of Christ the King, in the main church, Archbishop Carmelo Cassati, in the presence of a large crowd including foreign representatives, officially opened the beatification cause of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta.

Important dates

1865 – Luisa Piccarreta was born on April 23, the Sunday after Easter, in Corato, Bari, to Nicola Vito and Rosa Tarantino, who had five daughters: Maria, Rachele, Filomena, Luisa and Angela.  A few hours after Luisa’s birth, her father wrapped her in a blanket and took her to the main church for baptism. Her mother had not suffered the pangs of labor: her birth was painless.

1872 – She received Jesus in the Eucharist on the Sunday after Easter, and the sacrament of Confirmation was administered to her on that same day by Archbishop Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula of Trani.

1883 – At the age of eighteen, from the balcony of her house, she saw Jesus, bent beneath the weight of the Cross, who said to her: “O soul! Help me!“. From that moment, solitary soul that she was, she lived in continuous union with the ineffable sufferings of her Divine Bridegroom.

1888 – She became a Daughter of Mary and a Dominican Tertiary with the name of Sr. Maddalena

1885-1947 – A chosen soul, a seraphic bride of Christ, humble and devout, whom God had endowed with extraordinary gifts, an innocent victim, a lightening conductor of Divine Justice, bedridden for sixty-two years without interruption, she was a herald of the Kingdom of the Divine Will.

March 4 – Full of merits, in the eternal light of the Divine Will she ended her days as she had lived them, to triumph with the angels and saints in the eternal splendor of the Divine Will.

March 7 – For four days her mortal remains were exposed for the veneration of an immense throng of the faithful who went to her house to have a last look at Luisa the Saint, so dear to their hearts. The funeral was a realm triumph; Luisa passed like a queen, borne aloft on shoulders among the lines of people. All the clergy, secular and religious, accompanied Luisa’s body. The funeral liturgy took place in the main church with the participation of the entire chapter. In the afternoon, Luisa was buried in the family Chapel of the Calvi family.

Jul 3,1963 – Her mortal remains were definitively laid to rest in Santa Maria Greca.

Nov 20, – Feast of Christ the King: Archbishop Cassati officially opened the

1994 beatification cause of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta in the principal church of Corato, in the presence of a huge crowd of people, locals and foreigners.

The first holy picture with an image of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta,            printed in 1948 with the imprimatur of Archbishop Reginaldo Addazi, O.P.

Confessors and spiritual advisers

1. Fr. Cosma Loiodice friar and first confessor
2. Fr. Michele De Benedictis Luisa’s confessor in childhood, appointed in 1884 as her official confessor by order of Bishop Giuseppe B. Dottula
3. Fr. Gennaro di Gennaro parish priest of San Giuseppe, her confessor from 1898 to 1922; he ordered the Servant of God to keep a record of what the Lord revealed to her day by day.
4. Fr. Annibale Maria di Francia from 1919 to 1927, at the bishop’s orders, he was her extraordinary confessor, the ecclesiastical editor of the Servant of God’s writings; he published some of her works, including L’orologio della Passione
5. Mgr. Ferdinando Cento Apostolic Nuncio and Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church
6. Fr. Francesco De Benedictis confessor from 1922 to 1926, successor to Fr. Gennaro di Gennaro
7. Fr. Felice Torelli parish priest of Santa Maria Greca
8. Fr. Ciccio Bevilacqua coadjutor of the principal church, occasional confessor
9. Fr. Luca Mazzilli coadjutor, occasional confessor
10. Fr. Benedetto Calvi regular confessor, from 1926 to 1947, appointed by Archbishop Giuseppe Leo

Fr. Peppino Ferrara, occasional celebrant. Fr. Vitantonio Patruno, occasional celebrant. Fr. Clemente Ferrara, archpriest and occasional celebrant. Fr. Cataldo Tota, rector of the Seminary of Bisceglie and parish priest of the Church of San Francesco. Mgr. Michele Samarelli, Vicar General of Bari. Mgr. Ernesto Balducci, Vicar General of Salerno. Mgr. Luigi D’Oria, Spiritual Director of the regional Seminary of Molfetta and Vicar General of Trani. Many other religious and secular priests, who are not listed here, also regularly visited the house of the Servant of God for various reasons.

Fr. Benedetto Calvi, Luisa Piccarreta’s last confessor.

Bishops

1. Archbishop Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula, 1848-1892 2.  Archbishop Domenico Marinangeli, 1893-1898 3. Archbishop Tommaso de Stefano, 1898-1906 [Luisa begins to write her diaries] 4. Archbishop Giulio Vaccaro,1906, administrator 5. Archbishop Francesco P. Carraro, 1906-1915 6. Archbishop Govanni Regime, 1915-1918 7. Archbishop Eugenio Tosi, 1918-1920, administrator 8. Archbishop Giuseppe M. Leo, 1920-1939 9. Archbishop Francesco Petronelli, 1939-1947. He died on June 16, 1947, three months after the pious death of Luisa Piccarreta. 10. Archbishop Reginaldo G.M. Addazzi, 1947-1971. He gave Luisa the title of Servant of God and authorized the issue of the figurine with the prayer. 11. Archbishop Giuseppe Carata, from 1971, emeritus. He began the Association of the Divine Will with canonical approval in 1986 after procedures which had lasted for ten years. At the same time, he gave orders, at the request of Cardinal Palazzini, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation for the Causes of Saints, for testimonies to be collected regarding the Servant of God. 12. Archbishop emeritus Carmelo Cassati. He opened Luisa Piccarreta’s cause of beatification on the day of the Feast of Christ the King in 1994. 13. Archbishop Giovanni Battista Picchierri, current Archbishop of Trani. It is he who requested that the cause of beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta be continued.

List of Luisa Piccarreta’s diaries

Dates of the diaries written by Luisa Piccarreta out of obedience to her confessors. Even in her personal writings, Luisa depended solely on the authority of the Church. Indeed, it was with extreme reluctance and out of obedience that she began to write on February 28, 1899.

Volumes Dates

Volumes I and II from February 28, to October 30,1899 Volume II from November 1, 1899 to September 4, 1900 Volume IV from September 5, 1900 to March 18, 1903 Volume V from March 19, 1903 to October 30,1903 Volume VI from November 1,1903 to January 16, 1906 Volume VII from January 30, 1906 to May 30, 1907 Volume VIII from June 23, 1907 to January 30, 1909 Volume IX from March 10, 1909 to November 3, 1910 Volume X from November 9, 1910 to February 10, 1912 Volume XI from February 14, 1912 to February 24, 1917 Volume XII from March 16, 1917 to April 26, 1921 Volume XIII from May 1, 1921 to February 4, 1922 Volume XIV from February 4, 1922 to November 24, 1922 Volume XV from November 28, 1922 to July 14, 1923 Volume VI from July 23, 1923 to June 6, 1924 Volume XVII from June 10, 1924 to August 4, 1925 Volume XVIII from August 9, 1925 to February 21, 1926 Volume XIX from February 23, 1926 to September 15, 1926 Volume XX from September 17, 1926 to February 21, 1927 Volume XXI from February 23 to May 26, 1927 Volume XXII from June 1 to September 14, 1927 Volume XXIII from September 17, 1927 to March 11, 1928 Volume XXIV from March 19 to October 3, 1928 Volume XXV from October 7, 1928 to April 4, 1929 Volume XXVI from April 7 to September 20, 1929 Volume XXVII from September 23, 1929 to February 17, 1930 Volume XXVIII from February 22, 1930 to February 8, 1931 Volume XXIX from February 13 to October 26, 1931 Volume XXX from November 4, 1931 to July 14, 1932 Volume XXXI from July 24, 1932 to March 5, 1933 Volume XXXII from March 12 to November 10, 1933 Volume XXXIII from November 19, 1933 to November 24, 1935 Volume XXXIV from December 2, 1935 to August 2, 1937 Volume XXXV from August 9, 1937 to April 10,1938 Volume XXXVI from April 12 to December 28,1938.

The Servant of God writes her diary gazing at the crucifix

CHAPTER TWO

The Kingdom of the Divine Will

“And now a word to all of you who read these writings… I beg you, I implore you to receive with love what Jesus wants to gives us, that is, His Will.

But to give you His Will, He wants yours, otherwise His own cannot reign. If you only knew… With this love my Jesus wants to give you the greatest gift that exists in both heaven and earth: His Will!

Oh, what bitter tears He sheds, for He sees that in following your own will you wander all over the wretched earth! You are no good at keeping a good resolution, and do you know why? Because His Will does not reign in you.

Oh, how Jesus weeps and sighs over your destiny! And sobbing, He begs you to make His will reign in you. He wants to make you change your lot: from sick to healthy, from poor to rich, from weak to strong, from hesitant to steadfast, from slaves to kings. He wants no great penances, no lengthy prayers nor anything else; except that His Will reign in you and that yours live no more.

Ah, listen to Him, and I am ready to give my life for each one of you, to suffer any hardship so that you open the doors of your soul and the Will of my Jesus can reign and triumph over the human generations!

Now will you all deign to accept my invitation? Come with me to Eden, the place of your origins where the Supreme One created man, made him king and gave him a kingdom to rule over; this kingdom was the whole universe; but his scepter, his crown and his orders came from the depths of his soul in which the divine Fiat dwells as a ruling King and constitutes man’s true kingship. His robes were royal, brighter than the sun, his acts noble, his beauty entrancing. God so loved him, entertained himself with him, called him my little king and son. All was happiness, order and harmony

This man, our first father, betrayed himself, betrayed his kingdom and in doing his own will, saddened his Creator who had so exalted and loved him; and he lost his kingdom, the Kingdom of the Divine Will, in which all things had been given to him. The gates of the kingdom were closed to him and God reclaimed the kingdom he had given man. Meanwhile, listen to my secret.

In reclaiming the Kingdom of the Divine Will, God did not say He would never return it to man, but kept it in reserve, awaiting future generations to assail them with amazing graces, with blinding light, thus eclipsing the human will that had caused man to lose such a holy kingdom; and through the appeal of miraculous and prodigious knowledge of the Divine Will, to make them feel the need, the desire to ban our own will which makes us unhappy, and to embrace the Divine Will. Therefore the kingdom is ours; so, courage!

The Supreme Fiat awaits us, calls us, urges us to take possession. Will anyone have the heart to refuse, be so devious as to not hear the call and not to accept such happiness?

Let us leave the miserable rags and tatters of our own will, the mourning clothes in which our slavery has decked us, let us dress ourselves in royal robes and adorn ourselves with divine ornaments!

I therefore appeal to everyone: listen to me! May you know that I am a Piccina (Little One), the smallest of all creatures.… I will bilocate to be in the Divine Will together with Jesus, I will come like a tiny child to your womb, and with groans and cries I will knock at the doors of your hearts, to ask you, like a little beggar girl, for your donations, your rags and tatters, your mourning clothes, your unhappy will, to give it to Jesus; so that He will burn it all and in restoring His Will to you, will give you His kingdom, His happiness, the brightness of His royal robes. If you but knew what God’s Will means! It contains Heaven and earth; if we are with it, everything is ours and everything derives from us; if we are not with it, everything is against us; and if we have anything at all, we are true thieves of our Creator and live by fraud and stealing.

Therefore if you would like to become acquainted with it, read these pages: you will find in them the balm for the cruelty inflicted upon us by the human will, together with new, entirely divine air, a new, entirely heavenly life; you will feel Heaven within your soul, you will see new horizons, new suns and will often find Jesus, His face bathed in tears, who is longing to give you His Will. He weeps because He wants to see you happy, and seeing you unhappy He sobs, sighs and prays for His children’s happiness; and, in asking you for your will, to tear you away from your misery, He offers you His own Will, as He confirms with the gift of His Kingdom.

I therefore appeal to everyone. And I am making this appeal with Jesus, with His own tears, His ardent sighs, His burning Heart which longs to give His Fiat. From within the Fiat we emerged, we had life; it is right, it is our duty to return to it, our dear and never-ending heritage.

First of all I appeal to the Supreme Pontiff, to His Holiness, the Representative of Holy Church and consequently the Representative of the Kingdom of the Divine Will. At his holy feet this tiny Piccina places this kingdom, so that he will make it known; and so that with his authoritative fatherly voice he may summon his children to dwell in this most holy Kingdom. May the Supreme Fiat invest him and form the first Sun of the Divine Will in His Representative on earth; and, in forming His primary life in him who is the Head of the whole Church, may He spread His never ending rays throughout the world; and eclipsing everyone with His light, may He form one fold and one Shepherd!

I make my second appeal to all Priests. Prostrate at the feet of each one, I pray, I implore them to be concerned with knowing the Divine Will. And I say to them: let it inspire your first movement, your first act, indeed, enclose yourselves in the Fiat, and you will feel how sweet and dear your life is; you will draw from it all your activity; you will feel a divine power within you, a voice that speaks continuously that will tell you wonderful things that have never been heard, you will feel a light that will eclipse all evils, and in stirring peoples, will give you dominion over them.

How many fruitless efforts, because the life of the Divine Will is lacking! You have broken bread for the people which did not contain the leaven of the Fiat, so that in eating it they found it hard, almost indigestible; and feeling no life within them, they were not receptive to your teachings. May you therefore partake of this bread of the Divine Fiat, thus you will form them with its full life and one will.

I make the third appeal to the whole world, to all my brothers and sisters and children. Do you know why I am calling you all? Because I want to give the life of the Divine Will to you all! It is more than air that we can all breathe; it is like a sun, from which we can all receive the good of light; it is like the beating of a heart that wants to beat in everyone; and like a little child, I would like, I long for everyone to draw life from the Fiat! Oh, if you but knew the good you would receive, you would give your life to make it reign within all of you!

This little Piccina wants to tell you another secret which Jesus has entrusted to her; and I am telling it to you so that you give me your will and in exchange receive God’s, which will make you happy in body and soul.

Do you want to know why the earth is unproductive? Why it is that at various points in the world there are earthquakes and the earth’s crust often gapes open and buries cities and people in its depths? Why the wind and the waters whip up storms that destroy everything? Why there are so many evils, as you all know?

Because created things possess a Divine Will which dominates them, and therefore they are powerful and imperious; they are nobler than us because we are dominated by a human will and so we are degraded, weak and helpless. If, through our good fortune, we ban our human will and take the life of the Divine Will, we too will be strong and imperious; we will be brothers and sisters of all created things, which will not only trouble us no longer, but will give us dominion over them and we will be happy for ever and ever!

Are you glad? So make haste: listen to this poor Piccina who loves you so. Then how happy I will be when I can say that all my brothers and sisters are Kings and Queens because they all posses the life of the Divine Will.

So courage, respond to my appeal!

Yes, I hope that you will all respond to me unanimously, and far more, for it is not only I who am calling you, imploring you. With me, my sweet Jesus calls you in a tender, touching voice, telling us over and over again, even in tears: “take my Will for your life; and come into its Kingdom“.

Know that Our Lord was the first to pray to the heavenly Father that His Kingdom might come and His Will be done on earth as it is in Heaven, when He said the Pater Noster, and passing His prayer on to us, He appealed to us, begging us all to ask: “Fiat Voluntas Tua sicut in coelo et in terra“.

Therefore, every time you recite the Pater Jesus is overcome by such a longing to give you His Kingdom, His Fiat, that He hastens to say, with us, “My Father, it is I who ask this for my children, do it quickly“. Thus the first to pray is Jesus himself, and then you too ask this in the Pater. So don’t you want all this goodness?

One last word.

Know that in seeing the longings, raptures and tears of Jesus, who yearns to give you his Kingdom, his Fiat, this little Child so longs, sighs and yearns to see you all in the Kingdom of the Divine Will, all happy at making Jesus smile, that if she does not succeed with prayers and tears, she will try making scenes to succeed, both with Jesus and with you.

So listen to this little Piccina, cause her no further sighs, tell her, through grace: “so be it, so be it… we all want the Kingdom of the Divine Will. Fiat“.

Luisa Contemplating the Triumph of the Fiat.

Some unpublished prayers

I enclose myself in your Will

My Jesus, I enclose myself in your Will so that I may breathe with your breath to breathe with the breath of all and turn them into so many affectionate kisses.

I make my heartbeat beat in your Will, to tell you in its every pulsation, “I love you, I love you”, and moving within your Will, I offer to you everyone’s embrace, so that in clasping you, embraced by your arms, no one will ever offend you again and everyone will love you, adore you, bless you and do your holy Will.

Be my guide

My sweet Jesus, immure me in your Will so that I see nothing, feel nothing, touch nothing but your holy Will, and with your power, make me holy, Jesus, in my acts to fill Heaven and earth with the Divine life.

O Queen, my Mother, be my teacher and my guide, and do not let me draw a single breath without the Divine Will.

Take my will

My Jesus, give me your Will and take my own, so that I may be sanctified with your holiness, love with your love, beat with your heart, walk with your footsteps, repair with your reparation, and form a Jesus with my words in the hearts of all who hear me.

Queen, my Mother, hide me beneath your mantle, to keep me safe from all things and all people.

One of the many prayers which the Servant of God loved to spread with holy cards; the prayer in her handwriting is written on the back of the holy image.

CHAPTER THREE

The healing of the epileptic

Aunt Rosaria, the last of numerous offspring, was born on April 4, 1898. My grandmother claimed that she was the only “unlucky” member of the family in that she was subject to epileptic attacks. In addition, of the middle, fourth and little fingers of her right hand had been amputated at the joints because of a minor accident.

My grandmother, in the hope of a cure, took her to Luisa; a group of girls to whom she taught lace-making were on their way to her house. She asked Luisa to let her join them, so that she could learn this craft. Aunt Rosaria was barely nine years old at the time, although she looked older. It was a cold, rainy day in January 1907. Luisa was already famous throughout Corato and everyone called her Luisa the Saint. She was not only a woman who lived a holy life, respected by all, but was also a social worker. Indeed, at home she had set up a lace-making school which in those times was a significant social advancement for many girls, who left their homes and the farming environment.1

This is how the meeting occurred….

It was about 10.00 in the morning when my grandmother went with my aunt to Luisa’s house in Via Nazario Sauro, known as Via dell’Ospedale. Luisa’s mother, an elderly woman, came to open the door and stayed chatting to my grandmother, asking her for news of some relatives.2

At the end of the discussion, Luisa’s mother took them both into her daughter’s room where Luisa was giving the girls embroidery lessons from her bed.

Angelina, Luisa’s sister, had the girls who were making lace leave the room and brought in a chair for my grandmother. My grandmother sat down and the two began to talk.

This is my aunt’s testimony: “They both talked about different matters that I don’t remember clearly, like two old friends who had not seen one another for some time. Finally, my mother kissed Luisa and left. I had the impression that they had also been talking about me and that Luisa had consented to my mother’s request. When I was left alone with Luisa, she looked at me with a profoundly benevolent expression, as though she wished to encourage me. I had no suspicion of what was to happen to me later, that I would remain beside her without interruption for forty years.

Several days later, my aunt was stricken with a sudden epileptic fit, just as she was being taught the basic elements of lace-making. My aunt never related this episode, because she was rather shy and reserved about all that concerned Luisa and rarely mentioned her at home. My mother told me of the event; she had heard it from a friend of hers who was present when it happened.

As soon as my aunt fell to the ground in a fit, foaming at the mouth and with her tongue protruding, the girls in the room were frightened and fled, while my aunt was helped by Angelina, Luisa’s sister. In the meantime, Luisa was not in the least upset, but continued her work as if she had not the slightest interest in the event. One girl, who had stayed where she was despite the shock, attests: “Luisa, seeing Rosaria on the ground, raised her eyes to heaven and spoke these words: ‘Lord, if you have put her beside me, I want her healthy’. And she continued her work. Because of the great commotion, no one attached any importance to Luisa’s prayer.

Whether or not this prayer is true, from that moment Aunt Rosaria suffered no more epileptic fits. She lived to the age of eighty, and died from a diabetic crisis (this is what it was diagnosed as) Her illness lasted a day and a half.

Luisa Piccarreta reading

The bell of discord

Aunt Rosaria, the co-owner of family property, had renounced in our favor practically half her income, which at that time could be considered a substantial sum, because we were a large family, six children, all at school. She would come for a meal at home almost every day and felt in command of the situation. The work my aunt did at home was invaluable, especially as regards domestic chores: she assisted with the cooking, set the table and helped to clear before she left.

Her contribution was much appreciated, for my mother was a teacher and we were all at school and found it difficult to attend to the housework. The few times that Aunt Rosaria did not come, there was pandemonium and everything was rushed. I remember that when we got back from school we would always find Aunt Rosaria ready to encourage us to wash our hands and make the sign of the cross before we started eating.

Sometimes however, she gave signs of a strangeness that prompted us, especially my mother, to protest. Her behavior seemed to us insolent, challenging, as though she wanted to assert that it was she who was mistress of the house.

This also depended on her strong and independent character, which made her reluctant to confide in others.

Her presence threw everyone into a certain confusion, no one daring to say a word out of place, and she seldom complied with any of our wishes: she never gave us little gifts or pocket-money. She was only available when we showed a desire to go to confession or to church, especially vespers, which she never missed. She regularly attended the parish of Santa Maria Greca and she was to be found in the chapel of the Blessed Sacrament kneeling in her usual place. When we looked for her for some family matter, if she was not at Luisa’s house we would find in the church her kneeling in her customary place. One day I said to her: “Don’t your knees hurt?” She smiled at me and, not answering the question, added: “This is the place where Luisa knelt when she could come to church. And this is where Luisa spoke to Jesus“.

Her strange conduct was annoying, and as a result some rather harsh remarks were made in our household. The causes of the family quarrels, especially between my aunt and my mother, were the following.

Very often, while we were eating, our aunt would leave the table in a hurry, put on her overcoat and go.

On other occasions, when important family affairs were being discussed, she would cut the conversation and disappear. This behavior of hers left everyone speechless, because it had no logical explanation. Aunt Rosaria was therefore considered a false and hypocritical woman and my mother attributed this attitude to her pride. Only my father, who was very fond of his sister, kept the balance and always made excuses for her, provoking the anger of my mother who felt offended by the lack of consideration he showed for her observations on our aunt.

As children, we sided with our mother, considering Aunt Rosaria the black sheep of the family and the object of our sarcasm. Our mother’s intervention was required to moderate our indiscreet insistence. In spite of all this, my mother held Aunt Rosaria in high esteem and warned us: “Remember, she is nonetheless a consecrated soul!“.

Perhaps what most upset us was that the following day Aunt Rosaria would present herself at home as though nothing had happened, and never responded to my mother’s requests for an explanation of her attitude.

As a priest, when my aunt was already very old and the object of the family’s veneration, I asked her the reason for her behavior. She said to me: “Do you really want to know? Are you so very interested?“. “Yes”, I answered.

So she began to speak: “I suffered deeply from misunderstandings, but those were the tremendous tests to which the Lord subjected me, to make me a worthy custodian of Luisa. She used to spend many hours of the day in prayer. I guessed when she wanted to be left alone, without her saying anything to me. I would get up from my work, take her lace-making pillow from her, put it on the table and make everyone leave the room. I would draw the curtains round the bed, and close her door, and work would continue in silence in the next room. Many hours would pass and when I heard the bell, I would enter Luisa’s room alone; I would draw back the curtains round the bed and I would put the lace cushion in her hands, so that everyone, returning to her room would find her as they had left her, intent on her work. In the morning, too, while I was still in bed, I was the only one who heard her bell, sometimes at about three or four o’clock. Her sister, Angelina, grumbled because she was woken by hearing me getting up. I would go to Luisa’s room and find her as though dead, showing no signs of life, motionless. I would arrange her hair and put the pillows, which I often found on the floor, behind her back. It should be noted that pillows (three) were placed behind Luisa, but she never leaned back on them, they only served to fill the space between her body and the bed-head. Having tidied Luisa, I would prepare the altar for Holy Mass. When the priest arrived for the celebration, I would let him in to the room alone. He would make the sign of the cross over her body and call her back to life. Once Luisa had returned to normality, all the others would enter to take part in Holy Mass, including the ever present altar-boy. Luisa participated in Holy Mass as though she were in ecstasy, with very great devotion and responding in perfect Latin. After communion, everyone left, while Luisa immersed herself in a lengthy and deep thanksgiving which lasted several hours. Towards nine o’clock in the morning she would ring her bell, at which we would enter her room and begin the lace-making. I worked beside Luisa and we used the same bobbins, the same thread and the same pins, and I would correct Luisa’s work because her stitches were somewhat loose since she had not the strength to pull the threads tight, because of the pain in her hands due to the stigmata she had received“.

At this point I interrupted her and said: “But I never saw the stigmata on her hands!”.

She answered me: “Of course not, because they were internal and only I and a few other people saw them. Among these were her confessors and the Cimadomo sisters, and I think her niece, Giuseppina, too. In fact, if one took Luisa’s hand and held it up to the light, the internal hole was visible. When I entered her room during the night, I would frequently find her covered in blood: so much blood was seeping from her feet, her hands and her side, that her nightdress and the bed were soaked in it. Sometimes, the blood was even dripping onto the floor. Not only her body, but her head and face were also covered in blood: she seemed crucified. The first time I was deeply shocked, believing her to be dead through loss of blood, and I ran to fetch cloths to clean her, but when I returned I found her absolutely clean, except for the sheet. It had all disappeared. This phenomenon would occur two or three times a year“.

“But you”, I said to her, “you never told anyone about this phenomenon?”.

No“, she replied, “only Fr. Benedetto Calvi knew of it. He absolutely forbade me to speak of it, and said that he would deny me absolution if I were ever foolish enough to tell anyone about it. You are the only one to know, and I hope that Luisa will not take it badly“.

After a pause she continued. “I beg you not to tell of this phenomenon.

She gave me the impression that she regretted having told me of it. Indeed, it was the first time that she had ever mentioned it.

This is one of the many phenomena concerning Luisa’s life which had continued to be unknown.

My aunt, after a long pause, went on: “Luisa usually worked only for churches, she would make pieces of lace for altar cloths, vestments and cassocks for priests. Sometimes, when they pestered her, she would make lace bedspreads for young couples. Luisa had a special soft spot for the sanctification of families, and many young husbands and wives would go to her for advice. How much good she did, and how many families did she save from ruin! I would leave the house when Luisa withdrew into prayer and when I returned, shortly afterwards, she would ring her bell, so I was not at all worried. Whenever I had to go away for a few days, her niece, Giuseppina, replaced me. But sometimes when I was somewhere else, at home, in church or at some friend’s house, I would hear her bell; I would interrupt anything, even lunch, and hurry to Luisa’s house. Because of my way of doing things I was considered odd, not only by the family but also by strangers. I could give no explanations because I alone could hear the sound of her bell and if I had told others, they would have taken me for a mental case and a visionary, so I was silent and when pressed to give a reason for this attitude, I always tried to change the subject, pretending not to hear. All this caused me immense suffering. Often after a great rush to get to her, I would find Luisa still praying“.

I asked her: “And who was ringing the bell?”.

I don’t know“, she replied.

“And what did Luisa say?”.

Nothing“.

“And what did you do?”.

I knelt down beside her bed and prayed“.

“But didn’t you notice anything while Luisa was praying? Is what has been said of Luisa true, that she was often suspended in the air?”.

I cannot speak of these things, Luisa always forbade me to speak of them. Her confessor was the only one to know everything, and he was the repository of her extraordinary phenomena. Luisa, for her part, always pretended that nothing had happened, nor did she allow a single word to be said of it. It all had to be submitted to the authority of the priest and he alone could decide whether the phenomena were to be divulged. Luisa did nothing and wrote nothing without the authorization of her confessor, she was so submissive to the Church’s authority that nothing was to be known or written and divulged without his permission. It is on these lines that it will be possible to know all about Luisa; it is all recorded in her writings

I added: “But her writings can’t reveal everything about Luisa’s life, because it was far more complex”.

That’s true” she answered. “I could tell of many things that no one knows“.

“So why do you insistently refuse to speak?” “If Luisa had wished them to be known she would have written them down, or the Church would have ordered her to write them; it is clear that certain phenomena which occurred, which I and others witnessed, do not serve for the sanctification of souls. The Lord permitted to be known all that is of use to the Church and to souls, the rest serves no purpose. In speaking of these things I feel as if I were profaning the intimacy that was built up between God and Luisa, human beings would not understand. The message bequeathed by Luisa exceeds her very person. Luisa wanted the Lord alone to have all the honor and glory, and she was to disappear into nothingness; this is why she loved solitude and silence, and showed great distress when she noticed that she was the object of people’ veneration, for she considered herself only a poor sick person, in need of everything. I and others knew very well that Luisa had no need of anything, and that we had to be the custodians of her mystery. How often in the morning did I find Luisa all tidy and the altar already prepared for Holy Mass with the candles lit“.

“And how did this happen, if Luisa never set foot out of bed for about sixty years? Are you sure of what you say?”.

Absolutely certain! Because I was the only one who entered her room

“Did you never wonder what the explanation was?”.

I thought that Angels served her, especially her guardian Angel, to whom she was deeply devoted. Her room was often found full of fragrance“.

“And did others smell this fragrance?”.

Yes, those who took part in Holy Mass. I remember that once Fr. Cataldo De Benedictis, who had come to celebrate Holy Mass in the absence of her confessor, said to me: ‘Don’t scent the room, or I will come out with a headache’. I assured him that no one had put scent in the room, but he did not believe me“.

“Is it true that Luisa vomited everything she ate?”.

Yes. However, this phenomenon was common knowledge, because Luisa was to live on God’s Will alone. But many did not believe it, and thought that she must be eating something“.

“I saw this too, several times, when I came to visit you in Luisa’s house”.

So then what else do you want to know? A lot of food was wasted, and at the time, as you know, poverty was widespread. I also pointed this out to Luisa, even if her food was so scant that it would have hardly sufficed to keep a new born baby alive. Her answer was: Let us obey’. In fact her confessors were adamant, harsh and inflexible about this phenomenon. It seems to me that there was a precise order from the Bishop. Once the confessor told me very firmly : she must eat every day and every one must know that she eats, or they will set the police at her door as they did with Teresa Newmah, with all the publicity of the newspapers.

“But did she drink water or other liquids?”.

I never gave her water to drink; she drank nothing but the juice of bitter almonds which the Cimadomo sisters would bring her. Sometimes your sister Isa also prepared this juice, which she extracted from Aunt Nunzia’s almonds“.3

“But don’t bitter almonds contain a poisonous substance? And in the long term don’t they harm the organism?”.

That I can’t say, but I can assert with a clear conscience that it was the only liquid she drank without vomiting.

“Was it at least sweetened?”.

No“, she replied, “now that’s enough, I have said almost all that I could say, which moreover, was common knowledge.

“But I would like to know more!”.

No! That is merely curiosity; if Luisa so wishes, I will be able to tell you a great many other things, and then it will be I who call you“.

So ended my conversation with Aunt Rosaria.4 It was October 15, 1970.

Rosaria Bucci, who lived with Luisa Piccarreta for forty years.

A perfect lace-maker

Despite the mutilation of her fingers on one hand, Aunt Rosaria became a perfect lace-maker, to the wonder of all. She perfected Luisa’s work and taught all the girls who took the lace-making and embroidery course. In addition, she made herself indispensable and in fact, after the death of Luisa’s parents, became her housekeeper. It was she who received the commissions and finalized the work contracts. However, she told no one which pieces of lace had been made by Luisa, because the Servant of God did not want her own work to be the object of special attention or admiration. After Luisa’s death, the embroidery work did not cease, for Aunt Rosaria kept alive the tradition of lace-making and embroidery which Luisa had caused to flourish. That Aunt Rosaria was a perfect lace-maker was considered by all as a never-ending miracle, since her physical handicap was such as to prevent from her doing this kind of delicate craft. For work that could have earned millions – since it required years to complete – extremely modest sums were requested. This is why we nephews and nieces complained to our aunt, at which she used to reply: “Money does not matter much. What is important is to be able to live“. Aunt Rosaria told us that Luisa had categorically forbidden her to accept money for any reason, especially donations. If, by chance, sums of money arrived in letters, these letters were immediately returned to the sender. Luisa would say that what she possessed was too much for her and that she had no need of anything. The small sums which they earned from their work were sufficient to support Aunt Rosaria and Luisa’s sister, Angelina. The way the Servant of God answered Blessed Annibale when he tried to give her the royalties for the works she had published is typical: “I have no right“, she said, refusing the money the blessed had offered her, “because what was written is not mine.

The mysterious sores

In about 1940, my Aunt Rosaria, a robust woman shining with health, developed sores which in time grew bigger and more purulent, although she felt no pain. Two big sores in particular, like two large swollen boils, were visible under her chin. These boils secreted pus almost all the time, and a few drops even fell into her plate while we were having lunch. I felt a sense of disgust during these unpleasant situations and tried to keep away from the table, but my mother, in order not to aggravate the embarrassment this caused us, would restrain me with her hand and, from time to time, pinch me. Aunt Rosaria, as a co-owner of the family possessions, often came home for meals. Her sores, which spread all over her body, especially on her breast and shoulders, were lovingly disinfected by my mother, who urged her to go to Bari to see a specialist. But one day my aunt sat down to eat completely cured. In fact, there were small scars where the sores had been. No one made any comment; only when my aunt was leaving did my father retort, remembering previous and new episodes: “Ched femn c fatt’ vdai caus nov” (that woman has always made us see new things), referring to Luisa. My father also had a great devotion for Luisa the Saint and on his deathbed he wanted to clasp her nightdress to his breast. My mother was wearing this same nightdress at the time of her own departure for heaven.

But what had happened to my aunt?

This is her account of what occurred, given during one of the visits I regularly paid her when I was curate at the Friary of Barletta.

My aunt, urged by my mother, consulted a dermatologist in Bari. The diagnosis was terrible: “Dear lady“, the doctor said to her. “these are cancerous sores which will spread increasingly over your whole body. You have a form of leprosy, a very rare disease“. Just imagine my aunt’s state of mind on hearing these words. After wandering about in Bari for several hours, in the evening she returned to Luisa’s house. Aunt Rosaria gave vent to her feelings with the Servant of God and said to her with irritation: “I’m with you all the time, and yet do you allow certain things? I have no children to take care of me.“. Luisa let her speak and then said to her, “Rosaria, Rosaria… you have gone round all these doctors and you have neglected the one true doctor“. On hearing these words, my aunt immediately took all the medicines, gauze and cotton wool, and flung them away, from the balcony (this happened in the house in the Via Maddalena, where they then lived). Then she said: “I now entrust myself to Our Lord and to your prayers“. Before she went to bed, Luisa called her, made her kneel beside her bed and together they spent a long time praying. My aunt then went to bed. She slept in a double bed beside Angelina. That night, Aunt Rosaria felt her body flooded with a sense of well-being. When she rose the next morning she found that all her sores had dried up; they were covered only by thin scabs which came off during the day: she was perfectly cured. Rumors of the miracle spread, but no one dared to speak of it openly although everyone knew that Luisa had had a hand in it. The reason for this was that Luisa did not want these phenomena to be attributed to her. “I cannot work miracles, it is Our Lord who does them“, she asserted. This is why no extraordinary episode that occurred through her intervention was made public; all the same, news of such matters spread in silence.

Blessed Padre Pio, Luisa Piccarreta and Rosaria Bucci

Luisa Piccarreta and Blessed Padre Pio of Pietrelcina knew one another for some time without ever having met, for Luisa was always confined to the bed where she sat, while Padre Pio was enclosed in the friary of the Capuchin Fathers of San Giovanni Rotondo.5

One question naturally arises, how did they come to know one another?

This is difficult to discover, yet one thing is certain, that the two did know and esteem one another.

My aunt recounts how Luisa would speak with respect and veneration of the blessed father, describing him as a “true man of God“, who still had great suffering to face for the good of souls.

In about 1930, a well-known figure arrived at Luisa’s house, sent personally by Padre Pio. He was Federico Abresch, a convert of Padre Pio. Federico spoke at length with Luisa. What they said we are not given to know; but one thing is certain. Federico Abresch became an apostle of the Divine Will and regularly visited Luisa, with whom he always had long conversations.

When his little son received his first communion from Padre Pio’s hands, he was also immediately taken to see Luisa who, according to the story, foretold that he would become a priest.

The small boy of that time is now a priest and works at the Congregation for Bishops in Rome; he is known by the name of Mgr. Pio Abresch.

When Luisa was condemned by the Holy Office and her works put on the Index, Padre Pio sent her this message though Federico Abresch: “Dear Luisa, saints serve for the good of souls, but their suffering knows no bounds“. At that time Padre Pio was also in very great difficulties.

Blessed Padre Pio sent many people to Luisa Piccarreta and would say to the people of Corato who went to San Giovanni Rotondo: “What have you come here for? You have Luisa, go to her“.

Padre Pio recommended to certain of his faithful (including Federico Abresch) that they open a spirituality center at San Giovanni Rotondo, inspired by the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta.

Miss Adriana Pallotti (a spiritual daughter of Padre Pio) is currently an heir to Padre Pio’s wishes. She has opened a House of the Divine Will at San Giovanni Rotondo, keeping alive the torch lit by Padre Pio with Federico Abresch. Miss Adriana Pallotti says that it was Blessed Padre Pio who encouraged her to spread Luisa Piccarreta’s spirituality in San Giovanni Rotondo and to help disseminate the Divine Will throughout the world, as Padre Pio desired.

Aunt Rosaria went regularly to San Giovanni Rotondo, especially after Luisa’s death. Padre Pio knew her very well, and when Luisa was still alive he would ask Aunt Rosaria when he saw her: “Rosa’, how is Luisa?“.

Aunt Rosaria would answer him: “She is well!“.

After Luisa’s death, Aunt Rosaria increased her visits to San Giovanni Rotondo, in order to receive enlightenment and advice from Padre Pio.

Aunt Rosaria was the one lamp that stayed alight to resolve Luisa Piccarreta’s case regarding the sentence of the Holy Office, visiting various ecclesiastical figures and, in addition, confronting the Congregation of the Holy Office. Once she managed – it is not known how – to enter the office of the Cardinal Prefect, Ottaviani, who heard her kindly and promised to take up the case.

Indeed, a few days later, Aunt Rosaria was summoned by Archbishop Addazi of Trani, who said to her: “Miss Rosaria, I do not know whether to reprimand you or to admire you for your courage. You have faced the guard dog of the Church, the great defender of the faith, without being bitten“.

The conclusion was that permission was obtained to move Luisa’s body from the cemetery to the Church of Santa Maria Greca.

Luisa said to my aunt: “You will be my witness” and one day Padre Pio told her point-blank in his Benevento dialect: “Rosa’, va nanz, va nanz ca Luisa iè gran e u munn sarà chin di Luisa” (Rosaria, go ahead, go ahead for Luisa is great and the world will be full of Luisa). My aunt often recounted this episode, but things were not going well: everything indicated that Luisa would soon be forgotten.

After the venerated Padre Pio’s death, my aunt said one day: “Padre Pio prophesied that Luisa would be known throughout the world“. And she repeated the phrase Padre Pio had said in his dialect.

I answered that there would be no easy solution to the case of Luisa Piccarreta Indeed nothing further was said of it in Corato either, and Padre Pio’s words could have been considered merely a comforting remark. But Aunt Rosaria retorted: “No! During my confession Padre Pio told me that Luisa is not a human factor, she is a work of God and he himself will make her emerge. The world will be astounded at her greatness; not many years will pass before this happens. The new millennium will see Luisa’s light“.

I was silent at this assertion and my aunt asked me: “But do you believe in Luisa?.

I answered her that I did.

Then she said to me: “Come to my house in a few days’ time, because I have something very important to tell you“.

It was during the 70s and Padre Pio had been dead for a several years.

Aunt Rosaria’s secret

In 1975, on 2 February to be exact – I remember it was a very chilly day – my aunt summoned me to her house. She was very old and was beginning to have problems with her sight, due to diabetes. My nephew and niece, Vincenzo and Sara, went to her house to keep her company.

That day, I found her sitting at the window as she recited the Rosary.

I sat down next to her, and having greeted her, asked her what it was she wanted to tell me that was so important.

She looked at me and said: “What I am going to tell you now is of the utmost importance. Try to use it well and I urge you to meditate on the miracles of the Lord who gave us Luisa, a precious creature in God’s eyes and an instrument of his mercy. You would find it hard to discover such a precious, great soul. Luisa goes beyond herself, and you can only contemplate her fully in God’s mystery. Mary was the One who brought redemption into the world with her Fiat, which is why the Lord enriched her in such a wonderful way that she became a creature who was raised to the dignity of Mother of God. Mary is the Mother of God, and no other creature will ever equal her in greatness and power; after God it is she alone who expresses the Lord’s marvels to the world. After Our Lady comes Luisa, who brings the world the third Fiat, the Fiat of Sanctification“.

She said this quietly, marking her words well, convinced of what she was asserting. I was overwhelmed by these assertions.

That is why Luisa was always nailed to her bed and every day offered to the Divine Majesty as a victim of expiation to God’s Most Holy Will“, she continued. “God was pleased with this creature and so jealously guarded her that he removed her from human beings, entrusting her only to his Church, so that she could preserve her and humanly forge her with infinite penances and misunderstandings. My Luisa knew no human consolations but only divine ones; her body was continually suspended between heaven and earth, and her earthly life was a continuous contradiction in comparison with normal human lives. Even in her body, she had to belong entirely to God“.

She then confided to me: “One day the Lord said to Luisa: ‘all those who have seen and known you will be saved’”.6

Dear Peppino, this is an extraordinary gift of God and it has remained shrouded in silence because Luisa did not want knowledge of it broadcast, or she would have become the object of curiosity or veneration which, she said, she did not deserve. Except that one day her confessor told me that I could speak of it and spread it with discretion. Now I have told you, in the hope that you may be able to make good use of it“.

That day I was left enchanted by the language used by Aunt Rosaria, who expressed theological concepts perfectly, and even in a poetic vein.

By accident, the notes I had made were lost and I have limited myself to writing what I remember.

Her death, almost unexpected, gave me no time to ask her further questions, which would have provided a clear explanation of what she had told me.

Aunt Rosaria died in 1978.

The bleeding hand of Padre Pio of Pietrelcina was raised thousands of times to bless the faithful at the end of Holy Mass

                  Corato, Via Maddalena: the house where the Servant of God                   Luisa Piccarreta lived in the last years of her life

CHAPTER FOUR

Annibale Maria di Francia and Luisa Piccarreta

Aunt Rosaria would often and willingly speak of Blessed Annibale Maria di Francia, founder of the Rogationist Fathers and the Sisters of Divine Zeal.

She spoke of the blessed as though he were intimately familiar to her, using the name “Fr. Francia”. I personally took great interest in this figure and often asked the Rogationist Fathers if by chance there might be anything in their archives about the relations between Luisa and Blessed Annibale. I even went to the Sant’Antonio Institute in Corato, a house which the blessed had wanted personally, in order to move Luisa there to be with the sisters.

My aunt told me that Fr. Annibale had conceived of the project of taking Luisa to the Institute of sisters opened in Trani, but that Luisa had made him see that the Lord wanted her to stay in Corato. Fr. Annibale’s project was implemented in 1928, after his holy death.

Annibale di Francia was the extraordinary confessor of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta, and it was he who published her works. Blessed Annibale belonged to that array of priests who built up the Church of God with their holiness and their institutions for orphans and abandoned children. The work of these men was of great benefit to Italy and the Church, in a period when anti-clericalism was triumphant.

According to Aunt Rosaria, the blessed enjoyed the great esteem of St. .Pius X who willingly granted him private audiences. It seems that St. Pius X paid great attention to Luisa Piccarreta: our blessed submitted her writings to him before having them printed.

Aunt Rosaria affirmed that after reading some of Luisa’s writings, especially her famous work on the Passion of Our Lord, published under the title L’orologio della Passione, St. Pius X said to him: “Dear father, you must read these writings on your knees, because it is Our Lord Jesus Christ who is speaking in them”. And it was the holy Pontiff who urged Fr. Annibale to publish them.1

Annibale called on Luisa regularly, at her house in Via Nazario Sauro, staying with her for several hours, conversing with her on spiritual matters.

He often took some Italian or foreign bishop to visit Luisa, and my aunt remembers the visit of a prelate from Hungary. To dispel certain doubts, the blessed father took several theologians to Luisa; having spoken to the Servant of God at length, they would gather in another room for long discussions of what they had heard.

My aunt recalls that one Hungarian bishop, after talking to Luisa, emerged from her room in deep distress and said the following words in his imperfect Italian: “Pray for my people“, for Luisa had informed him of the far from rosy future that awaited his homeland. Aunt Rosaria could not tell me precisely who the bishop was, nor exactly where he came from, she only told me: “a Magyar bishop“.

I realized that he must have been a Hungarian bishop.

Fr. Annibale did not only visit Luisa to talk to her; he gave lectures to all those who frequented Luisa’s house, especially the young people. These lectures bore abundant fruits. Indeed, many of the girls became sisters, many of the young men were initiated to the priesthood and quite a few were admitted to his new congregation.

Many people went to Luisa’s house to confess to Fr. Annibale. This was confirmed to me by Canon Andrea Bevilacqua who, as a young seminarian, would also go to Luisa’s house to confess to Fr. Annibale, who was also the extraordinary and deeply loved confessor of Archbishop Leo of Trani.

In my earlier publication I did not mention Blessed Annibale di Francia, because I was advised to say nothing, to avoid creating obstacles to his cause of beatification under way.

It would be most interesting to consult the archives of the Rogationists and of the Sisters of Divine Zeal, where there must certainly be traces of the long correspondence between the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and Blessed Fr. Annibale. My aunt told me that Luisa’s spirituality was impressed upon the institute’s Rule. It would be most interesting to read the institute’s old Rule and Constitutions. I hope, now that Fr. Annibale has been beatified by the Church, that the Rogationists and the Sisters of Divine Zeal will be able to re-evaluate the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta who contributed so much to their development with her prayers, her advice and her writings.

Much still remains to be said about the relations between Blessed Annibale, the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and St. Pius X, for whom Luisa had great veneration. At that time she already revered him as a saint, and on various occasions said these words: “The Lord has given the Church two great Pontiffs in these times; the first, a beloved son of Our Lady“, with reference to Pius IX, “the second, a great defender of the faith and of the Eucharist“.

Blessed Annibale di Francia had to overcome enormous obstacles in order to put into practice his plan to have Luisa taken to one of the houses of his congregation to be with the sisters. He often used to say these words: “The acceptance of Luisa in a house of my Institute will be a blessing of God for the whole Congregation“.

Indeed, although there were already two houses of the Congregation of Divine Zeal in Trani, with holy persistence he opened a female house in Corato, close to Luisa’s birthplace. His project was not easy to implement: the holy founder died before the house had been completed.

Two years after his death, Luisa entered the house of the Sisters of Divine Zeal in Via delle Murge.

Rosaria Bucci’s memories

Blessed Annibale Maria di Francia paid frequent visits to the Servant of God, with whom he had long conversations, staying for hours in Luisa’s little room, where he also often celebrated Holy Mass.

This is what I remember of what Aunt Rosaria told me.

In 1910, a priest arrived at Luisa’s house and asked to speak to her. This was the first of the many encounters between the two “saints”. That day, it was Aunt Rosaria who opened the door to him, then a young girl who had become familiar with Luisa’s milieu, who had been visiting her for four years and so collaborated with Angelina in the household affairs. Moreover, since Aunt Rosaria had mastered lace-making, she was acting as teacher for the other girls, who were apprentices; she was also called by Luisa to set right her own work that was often defective, for the Servant of God was unable to pull the knots tight enough because of the stigmata, hidden beneath her skin and a source of pain.2

Aunt Rosaria, on many occasions, prepared a little bed in a room in Luisa’s house on which Blessed Annibale would sometimes rest, especially when he was a guest of the Piccarreta family for more than a day.

The blessed’s stays in Luisa’s house were dictated by the fact that before giving her writings to Annibale, she had to read through them all and provide explanations on doubtful or incomprehensible points.

It was my aunt herself who gave Blessed Annibale the manuscript of the famous book on meditation of the Passion. Blessed Annibale had it printed with the name L’orologio dell Passione, a title about which Luisa was not at first enthusiastic. The publication, with a long preface by the Blessed, went into several editions, four to be precise.

Aunt Rosaria remembered that Blessed Annibale once urged all the girls and Luisa’s regular visitors to read and meditate upon the work. In giving it to them, the blessed said: “Before having the manuscript printed, I was received in audience by His Holiness Pius X, to whom I gave a copy. Several days later, having returned to see the Holy Father for matters concerning my new Congregation, he said these words: ‘Have Luisa Piccarreta’s L’orologio della Passione printed immediately. Read it on your knees, because it is Our Lord who is speaking in it“.

Since we have no other documents available, we cannot but trust the testimony of Rosaria Bucci.

Blessed Annibale and the Capuchin Friars of the Monastic Province of Puglia

It seems that the Franciscan fathers, and particularly the Capuchins, suggested to Blessed Annibale that he place his works under the protection of St. Anthony of Padua. It is certain that there was a deep reciprocal esteem between Blessed Annibale and the Capuchins.

I personally heard a lot about Blessed Annibale Maria di Francia from our older fathers.

Fr. Annibale published Luisa’s writings, many of which were given to our friars, whom he warmly commended not to disclose the author’s name to anyone since the devout writer wished to remain anonymous.

The Capuchin friar who had the most to say about this was Fr. Isaia from Triggiano, who was simple and humble, the figure of an authentic priest. This father had a deep veneration for Luisa Piccarreta and jealously preserved her writings and a few objects that had belonged to the Servant of God. Among these was a holy card with a picture on which a prayer had been written by Luisa in her own hand.

Fr. Isaia often used to say: “Luisa is a great saint and Fr. Annibale another great saint, because he enabled us to know her. Saints understand one another. It is God who brings them together“.

In far off 1917, Fr. Isaia from Triggiano was a Capuchin student at our friary in Francavilla Fontana, where on several occasions the friars gave hospitality to Fr. Annibale Maria di Francia, who was establishing one of his works in nearby Oria.

These are Fr. Isaia’s impressions of Fr. Annibale: “He was a priest who truly belonged to God, and at the sight of him, we students would gather round him with great sympathy. We all went to him for confession. He had an unusual appearance, as well as an unusual manner of speech and gestures, always moderate and with a reserve that did not command fear but filial trust. He constantly spoke to us of God’s Will and exhorted us to bear with hardships and contradictions. He told us that a soul who was consecrated entirely to God was suffering and praying for us all“.

This soul“, Blessed Annibale said to Fr. Isaia, “is a daughter of your region, and this is a sign that the Lord is blessing the people of Bari”. To comfort him in his doubts and sufferings, he gave him L’orologio della Passione, which he himself had had printed. Fra Isaia, a Capuchin student at the time, asked him where this holy soul lived and who she was, but Fr. Annibale answered: “just think about preparing yourself properly for the priesthood and always doing God’s Will, and in due course you will discover who this soul is.

Fr. Isaia, become a priest, went to see Luisa Piccarreta, from whom he sought advice and – not infrequently – comfort in his apostolate, threatened by malicious gossip.

At that time the Monastic Province of Puglia was passing through a difficult period because of various disagreements between the two Provinces of Bari and Lecce, united in a single Monastic Province. Certain fathers headed a reform that was blocked by St. Pius X.

The majority submitted, but others resisted and ended by being expelled from the Order and excommunicated. One of these was Fr. Gerardo, superior and director of the studentate of Francavilla.

This father had extraordinary ideas about running the students’ community with a draconian discipline; he frequently left the students fasting, because they had to mortify themselves and resemble the crucified Christ. The worst thing was that he did not even allow them to study. Their studying was to consist of the crucifix and penance; he consequently placed in the students’ rooms a large crucifix and a scourge. It is easy to grasp the state of mind of all the students, many of whom fell ill. Fr. Annibale di Francia, on one of his visits, called Fr. Gerardo and made him understand that young men who were still growing could not be treated with such a regime. And he himself set the example, by taking a great many provisions to the friary and begging them to eat their fill, at least sometimes. Fr. Annibale was very sensitive to the young students’ health, and would often say to them: “This is not God’s Will“.

It seems that Fr. Gerardo was not totally unmoved by the exhortations of Fr. Annibale, who could speak with such conviction and love that he had an impact on even the hardest of hearts. In fact, the results were immediately noticed: books were bought for the priestly formation of the young men, and slightly larger portions of bread and soup began to appear.

Shortly afterwards Fr. Gerardo left the Order and was excommunicated for his bizarre ideas and his rebellion against the Church. The Venerable Annibale’s words came true. Indeed, when the despairing students knelt at his feet for confession, he would often say: “Continue to live God’s Will intensely, because in a little while everything will change. Courage!“.

Many fathers were in contact with Fr. Annibale and through him became acquainted with Luisa. How is it possible to forget Fr. Daniel from Triggiano, a splendid figure of a Capuchin, a man who was a true little flower of St. Francis. Still today, his simplicity, his words and his acts live on throughout our Monastic Province.

Fr. Daniele spoke of Luisa Piccarreta as though she were a heavenly creature and when, as a young seminarian, I went to his room for confession, he always said this to me:

Are you Bucci from Corato? Did you know Luisa? You should know that she is a great saint and you should never stop praying to her if you want to be a priest“.

Fr. Daniele was the historian of Triggiano and also published several devotional manuals, drawing heavily from Luisa Piccarreta’s books. The way he spoke of Luisa suggests that he was in direct contact with the Servant of God and with Venerable Annibale.

I also heard the following fathers talk a lot about the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta. Fr. Giovanni De Bellis, who was frequently invited to Corato to preach, went to Luisa’s house on these occasions. Fr. Giovanni, my confrere in the community of the Friary of Trinitapoli when I was superior and parish priest, often spoke to me of Luisa Piccarreta and Blessed Annibale Maria di Francia, whom he had known personally. I had the good fortune to be present at Fr. Giovanni’s last moments. This father died while he was completely immersed in prayer, ‘his hands joined, the beads of the rosary between them. His last words were: “May God’s Will be done“. It was 1982.

Fr. Terenzio from Campi Salentina also deeply venerated the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and would talk of her every time he met me. It was he who told me that the beatification cause of Fr. Annibale, Luisa’s confessor, had been initiated. When I was a young novice at the Friary of Alessandro, Fr. Terenzio was superior. One day he offered me this testimony: “There was a period when I was going through a crisis in my faith, and one day I went to Luisa, who listened to me kindly. She clarified all my doubts, and gave me such clear and profound theological explanations that they were a revelation to me. All the doubts that my theological studies had not clarified were dispelled by Luisa. There is no doubt that Luisa had the gift of infused knowledge“.

Fr. Guglielmo from Barletta, one of the most distinguished priests of the Province who had several times been Minster Provincial and was rector of our theology center for students, spoke one day, during a lesson on ascetics, of Venerable Fr. Annibale and his works. He spoke at length of L’orologio della Passione and of the book Maria nel Regno della Divina Voluntà. Referring to Luisa Piccarreta, he said: “She is a great and marvelous soul. We are not even worthy to be her finger-nail“. Fr. Giuglielmo did not tell me whether he had known Luisa personally.

Almost all our older fathers had direct or indirect contact with the Venerable Annibale and Luisa Piccarreta. Among them those to be remembered are: Fr. Zaccaria from Triggiano, several times Provincial; Fr. Fedele from Montescaglioso; Fr. Giuseppe from Francavilla Fontana; Fr. Tobia from Trigiano; Fr. Antonio from Stigliano, who left some writings on the Servant of God; Fr. Dionisio from Barletta; Fr. Arcangelo from Barletta, also Provincial; Fr. Pio from Triggiano, Provincial; Fr. Gabriele from Corato; Fr. Timoteo from Aquarica, a great friend of Luisa’s last confessor, Fr. Benedetto Calvi, in whose parish he often preached (he also assisted at the translation of Luisa’s body from the cemetery to the church, and concelebrated at the Mass in the main church for the opening of the beatification cause of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta); Fr. Salvatore from Corato, of whom I shall speak in a separate chapter. Many lay brothers who went to Corato to beg for alms never failed to visit Luisa: Fra Ignazio, Fra Abele, Fra Rosario, Fra Vito and Fra Crispino, who often spoke to me enthusiastically of Luisa, whom they greatly revered.

Fr. Terenzio from Campi Salentina, a great enthusiast of Luisa Piccarreta

Luisa’s special love for the Capuchins.

Fr. Salvatore from Corato and Luisa Piccarreta

Fr. Salvatore from Corato was a Capuchin totally focused on Luisa the Saint. I knew him when I was a student at the seminary of Giovinazzo (the 4th and 5th years of secondary school). Fr. Salvatore came to spend his holidays with us. During our walks down the alleys in the friary garden, he always spoke about Luisa to me and about how his Capuchin vocation developed.

Fr. Salvatore was a splendid figure of a Capuchin. He came from a well-to-do family, he had very gentle manners and showed a delicacy of mind that I have rarely encountered in other friars. His Capuchin and priestly vocation caused him great suffering and gave rise to much opposition. As an orphan, he had been brought up by an aunt who often took him to visit Luisa the Saint, who regarded him with great kindness and gladly engaged in conversation with the young lad.

One day she said to him: “The Lord wants you to be a priest“, but the boy did not attach much importance to her words. Having become a good-looking young man, rich and sought after by all the girls, he embarked upon a career in the navy and made many voyages. During the long ocean crossings, which sometimes lasted for months on end, the brilliant sailor would stay on the bridge of the ship to contemplate the infinite sea and the stars. He often remembered Luisa’s words: “The Lord wants you to be a priest“.

Finding himself in danger of death, all that was left to him was to call upon Luisa: “Luisa, if you want me to be a priest, save me!“. Chance had it that many of his companions died, whereas he was saved by a strange miracle. Shortly afterwards he abandoned his career, returned to Corato and went to see Luisa. After a long conversation, Luisa advised him to enter the Capuchins, telling him that he would encounter enormous difficulties. The Lord would be putting his vocation to the test.

Indeed, he had difficulty in being accepted by the Order, meeting with opposition from those in charge of the students’ formation. They cited his age, for he was already older than the normal students, his life as a sailor, certainly ridden with vice, and it was also said that coming from a well-off family, he would find it very difficult to embrace a Rule so strict in itself. The letters of introduction from the archpriest, Fr. Clemente Ferrara, and from Fr. Andrea Bevilacqua, who personally accompanied him to the novitiate in Montescaglioso, were to no avail.

The novice master and superior did not accept him nor did they allow him even to enter the friary. Thus the poor young man had to stay outside the friary for three days, awaiting an answer from the Father Provincial, to whom the superior and novice master had perhaps turned.

Luisa’s words came true.

Fr. Salvatore, received into the Capuchin Order, generously relinquished all his family possessions and embarked upon studies for the priesthood. Ordained a priest, he wanted to go to Luisa’s house to celebrate a thanksgiving Mass. He would end his stories with this words “Luisa is in my heart and in my life, I feel her very close, as though she still wanted to speak to me“. And he added: “I am sure that I will not have a long life, because Luisa is in a hurry to bring me to heaven“, and he would say this with a smile so heavenly that it is impossible to describe.

Fr. Salvatore was used by his superiors as teacher and director of our boys in the minor seminaries, and was highly appreciated and loved by all. His spiritual and human gifts enriched the exercise of his priestly ministry. His health, which had been shaky since his entry into the Order, was a sign of God’s Will which matured him for his Kingdom through suffering.

When I asked him if I could read Luisa’s writings which had been condemned by the Holy Office, he answered no, saying: “Luisa belongs entirely to the Church and in the Church, which often tells us to renounce even beautiful things. Remember that all the Church does is God’s Will, which has its own times. Perhaps the world is not yet ready to receive and understand this great saint. I believe that in a little while the Lord himself will put her on the lamp stand. Fr. Salvatore died on 3 September 1956, at the age of forty.

Fr. Salvatore da Corato

Most of the Capuchin friars pictured in the group had direct contact with Luisa Piccarreta and Blessed Annibale

    Blessed Annibale, extraordinary confessor and ecclesiastical reviser of Luisa Piccarreta’s writings

CHAPTER FIVE

A strange lunch

I began to visit Luisa Piccarreta’s house when I was five years old, taken there by Aunt Rosaria.

When I became a little older, I would often take Luisa baskets of fresh fruit which my father picked on our land.

On various occasions my aunt made me stay to lunch at the Piccarreta house. Luisa did not eat with us, because she was in bed in her room and it was there that she ate the few grams of food that she took every day.

One day, curious, I watched the menu that was being prepared for Luisa: her whole meal was on the same plate. It was a Sunday, the day our family ate orecchiette (ear-shaped pasta shells) with meat sauce. No more than five or six orecchiette had been put on a plate with three or four grapes. My aunt, seeing my surprise, looked at me compassionately and smiled. At a certain point she said: “Take this plate in to Luisa”. More surprised than ever, I took the plate and carried it to the room of Luisa who was in bed. She had just put down her lace-making work; a stool had been set before her on which a cloth was spread, where I put the plate. She gave me a deep look with her large eyes without saying a word, took a grape and popped it into my mouth. I left the room while Luisa was beginning to eat her strange lunch. I had hardly sat down at table when we heard a bell ring. My aunt got up quickly, took a tray and went to Luisa’s room. I followed her instinctively and unwittingly saw something that left me perplexed. Luisa vomited all the food that she had eaten, unspoiled and whole. The most extraordinary thing is that she felt none of the discomfort or unpleasantness that usually accompanies vomiting. My aunt removed the stool from her knees, put it aside, drew the curtains round her bed, closed the shutters and said to me: “Let’s go now because Luisa has to pray”. When I got home, I told my mother all about it. She was not in the least surprised, since she had known of this phenomenon for some time. Luisa actually never ate nor drank; she lived on the Divine Will alone. This phenomenon lasted for almost seventy years, through thick and thin. Out of obedience to her confessors, she was obliged to eat at least once a day, even if she vomited everything immediately afterwards.

The broken promise of mortification

One day, it was a Sunday, I was at Luisa’s house, when she called me and said: “Today is Sunday, at home you will be eating meat, leave a little for Baby Jesus”. I assured her I would do so. However, having left Luisa’s house, I forgot everything, including the promise to leave some meat for Baby Jesus.

It should be emphasized that in those days meat was a luxury food, only eaten on feast days and in small quantities.

I enjoyed eating my meat, having forgotten the morning’s promise. Luisa, on the contrary, had not forgotten at all and as soon as I arrived at her house in the afternoon, the first thing she said to me was: “You forgot the promise you made to Baby Jesus”. I was dumbfounded and did not know what excuse to make. Aunt Rosaria alleviated my embarrassment by saying: “He’s only a little boy, what can he understand!” But I realized that her unsolicited answer did not satisfy Luisa.

A prophecy

My family, deeply religious, wanted one of us boys to be a priest, given that my father’s branch of the family had been richly endowed with priests and a cousin of my mother’s was then Vicar General of the Diocese of Salerno, at the time of the famous Bishop Balducci Monterisi. My mother had kept up a correspondence with this cousin, with whom we were not personally acquainted. I only remember that she spoke enthusiastically of him.

The eyes of the family were focused on my brother Agostino, a tidy, well-educated, hard-working and reserved boy: in brief, a suitable type for an ecclesiastical career. Aunt Rosaria was very pleased when my brother expressed the wish to enter a seminary; the opinion of our parish priest, Fr. Cataldo Tota, of venerable and holy memory, was very flattering.

His clothes were prepared. My aunt prepared a cassock with lace borders. Everything was ready for my brother Agostino to enter the Seminary of Bisceglie. However, an unexpected event then occurred which upset everything, so that my brother never did enter the seminary. The cause of it all was Fr. Andrea Bevilacqua, who recommended that Agostino, his pupil in middle school, not be sent to the seminary, but wait until he had completed at least the fifth year of secondary school; he would then enter Molfetta Seminary directly without having been to the minor seminary, which Fr. Andrea did not think could guarantee an adequate formation. Aunt Rosaria was very upset at this event and one day complained to Luisa: “After having spent so much, Agostino will not even be entering the seminary”.

It should be said that Luisa had already previously proved silent and indifferent to this plan. Although Agostino diligently visited her house and although she knew of his intentions, Luisa never gave him a word of encouragement as she had to other boys who had expressed the same wish. Luisa responded to my aunt’s complaints in my presence, by saying: “Rosaria, Rosaria…. You are trying to substitute God’s Will with your own! The Lord does not want him”, and turning her eyes to me, she said to her: “Look after this one! Because the Lord wants this one and not that one”. Aunt Rosaria was amazed to hear the words of Luisa who said: “Yes, this very one who is the rebel of the family!”.

In fact, I loved street life. I was very lively and surrounded myself with poor children. My companions systematically played truant from school, they went about barefoot, smelling of the hens, sheep and rabbits that were raised in their homes. Therefore I did not work very hard at school either, and was the despair of my middle-class family (my mother was a teacher and my father, a municipal employee).

I did not attach much importance to Luisa’s words; I was only in the fourth year of elementary school; there were big social problems; the collapse of Fascism, the German occupation; schools were closed and food was scarce. I completely forgot Luisa’s words. After Luisa’s death, on 4 March 1947, my Aunt Rosaria often thought of what Luisa had said and began to look at me inquiringly, as though she wanted to detect any signs of my inclination. Later, to the great wonder of all, Peppino, the rowdiest boy in the district of Via Andria, entered the seminary, not the diocesan seminary but the Seraphic Seminary of the Friars Minor Capuchin of Barletta. It was 1948. A year had passed since Luisa Piccarreta’s death. Many bet, given my character, that my stay in the seminary would not last long, and that I would be a nuisance there too. Many even criticized my mother for rashly having allowed me to enter it.

Time proved these inauspicious predictions wrong and the townspeople began to give credit to the words of my Aunt Rosaria, who proudly told everyone how Luisa had prophesied that I would be a priest. Aunt Rosaria would say with determination: “Peppino will succeed in becoming a priest. It is God’s Will, expressed by Luisa”.

A rough sea

Several years passed. My mother and father had died prematurely; our large family was dispersed. Three of us were married, one sister in Trieste, another in Bologna, my brother in Switzerland: the house, emptied of us, was lived in with our consent by Aunt Rosaria.

By then I was a theology student at the studentate in Santa Fara; I had already received the minor orders and the diaconate.

During the summer, all the students moved to the Friary of Giovinazzo. The building, virtually overlooking the sea, was an ideal place to spend a holiday and the major seminary was also based there. One day in August we went to the beach. The sea was very rough; a rash student flung himself into the water and was instantly submerged by the breakers. I and another two companions, expert swimmers, dived in after our confrere, but because of the turbulent water we were swept away by the waves, flung against the rocks and sucked back repeatedly.

In these circumstances, half dazed I meditated on my death and said to myself: “I will not be a priest after all!”. Then I called upon Luisa and said: “Luisa the Saint, help me!” and abandoned myself without reacting. At a certain point I felt my body grasped by the hands of other confreres, who dragged me to safety before the waves sucked me back again once and for all.

I emerged from the water, bleeding and with cuts all over me, but alive. Luisa had saved me, together with the other three students, my companions in misfortune.

The following night I dreamed of Luisa who looked at me with those great eyes of hers that were imprinted upon my mind, but she said nothing.

Was it a premonitory dream or delirium? It is true that during the next days I had a very high temperature, but I then recovered from the illness.

The following year I became a priest. I was ordained by the Archbishop of Bari, at that time Archbishop Enrico Cicodemo, in the Capuchins’ church at Triggiano on March 14, 1964.

Fra Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci, a Capuchin student (standing, second from the left beside the director), with the other students in a souvenir photograph

CHAPTER SIX

Promotion to the cardinalate foretold

Another person who was very close to Luisa Piccarreta was the venerable Cardinal Cento of holy memory.

From the early days of his priesthood, Cardinal Cento had been a regular visitor to Luisa’s house. Aunt Rosaria often spoke to me of Cardinal Cento and although he had attained the high rank of cardinal, she always referred to him simply as Father or Fr. Cento.

At first I did not realize that she meant Cardinal Cento. Once, when I was at home, the postman handed me a letter covered in Vatican stamps, and bearing a cardinal’s coat of arms; only then did I understand who Fr. Cento was, whom I had heard my aunt mention so often. I asked her to explain why she called a cardinal by that name, but she answered: “I was very close to Fr. Cento, I treated him as if he were my brother. Every time he came to Corato, to Luisa’s house, it was I who accompanied him to various places, to see the archpriest or the Bishop in Trani, and I showed him the sights of Corato many times. He was a cheerful, jocular person, and when he celebrated Holy Mass he seemed an angel. I knew Fr. Cento from the days of my youth and on various occasions we had a meal together at Luisa’s house with Angelina. Cardinal Cento would spend a long time talking to Luisa, and he once said to me ‘Luisa always tells me that they will dye me red(make me a Cardinal), but“, and he said this jokingly, “‘I shall try not to have myself rigged out in fancy dress!’. One day I saw Fr. Cento with a dark look on his face, and it was the only time that he did not joke and had very little to say. It was when Luisa was condemned. Despite the censure of the Holy Office, Fr. Cento did not interrupt his visits to Luisa and he answered my question as to what had led to this disaster with these dry words: ‘Rosaria, please don’t talk about all this, because it is we who are the most hurt by it’. And after a long silence, he added: “These are tremendous trials that the Lord is sending us’”.

As is common knowledge, Fr. Cento was an outstanding figure in the Roman Curia.

Aunt Rosaria kept in touch with Cardinal Cento by letter, and it seems that he used all his influence when it was a question of translating Luisa’s body from the cemetery to the Church of Santa Maria Greca.

At this point I must confess that I am seriously remiss: I was unable to save the letters that Cardinal Cento sent to my aunt. Indeed, at the pious death of Aunt Rosaria, my nephew and niece, in emptying the house, threw away all the material which, in their eyes had no importance, including Cardinal Cento’s letters.

This was a great loss. Such a source would have given great value to what I have explained above, and in addition, we would have known what Cardinal Cento thought of Luisa Piccarreta. The cardinal’s family archives should be researched, in order to recover this valuable material.

The bishop healed

It was during the year 1917. The new Archbishop of Trani, Archbishop Regime, perhaps influenced by that part of the clergy, who not only attached no importance to all that was happening to Luisa Piccarreta but openly manifested their hostility to the Servant of God, had established a very severe decree with regard to Luisa: priests were prohibited from entering her house and from celebrating Holy Mass there, a privilege which had been granted to Luisa by Pope Leo XIII and confirmed by Pope Pius X in 1907.

This measure was to be read out in all the churches of the diocese.

This is what happened.

While he was signing his “famous decree”, he was suddenly afflicted by partial paralysis. When the priests present at that moment came to his help, he made them understand that he wanted to be taken to Luisa’s house.

Aunt Rosaria described this unusual episode in this way: It was about eleven o’clock when we heard the sound of a carriage that stopped right outside the porch of Luisa’s house. I looked out from the balcony to see who it was and saw three priests, one of them, as it were, supported by the other two. Luisa said to me: ‘Open the door, the bishop is coming’. In fact, Archbishop Regime was at the door, supported by two other priests“, probably the vicar and chancellor of the Curia of Trani, “the bishop was uttering incomprehensible words. He was immediately ushered into Luisa’s room. It was his first visit to the home of the Servant of God, who, as soon as she saw him, said: “Bless me, Your Excellency“. The bishop raised his hand as though nothing had happened and blessed her. He was completely cured!

Archbishop Regime remained in Luisa’s room in a secret conversation for about two hours, and to the wonder of all, especially the priests, he emerged from her room smiling. He blessed those present and left”.

An effort was made to keep the case secret, and so it remained to the wider public. As long as he was in Trani, Archbishop Regime regularly visited Luisa Piccarreta, with whom he would have spiritual conversations. This episode inspired a sacred fear in the clergy and Luisa’s holy confessor, Gennaro di Gennaro, was able to continue his ministry more peacefully. After this event, Annibale Maria di Francia also visited the Servant of God more often.

CHAPTER SEVEN

Luisa and the children of Corato

In Corato it was said among the elderly women, also during my childhood, that whenever Luisa went out, at night and in a closed carriage so as not to be seen, the children of Corato, would scamper in front of her carriage shouting: “Here comes Luisa the Saint!”. Luisa only went out when it was dark as the ecclesiastical authority had prescribed, to avoid crowds gathering and scenes of fanaticism. At least once a year – usually in the summer – Luisa was taken to another house, so that the spring-cleaning could be done: the rooms whitewashed, and the straw or wool in the mattresses changed, washed and softened.

Many well-off families of Corato vied with one another to offer Luisa hospitality on these occasions. These included the Capano, Cimadomo, Padroni Griffi, Azzariti families and others who would send their own carriage to fetch Luisa. During this secret transportation, it would happen that the children of Corato, as though suddenly inspired, would gather together and shout out along the way the news that Luisa was passing, saying: “Come out everyone, Luisa the Saint is passing!“, and everyone would come to the doors of their houses with lighted lamps.

One day I discovered that my father had frequently taken part in these nocturnal gatherings with the other village children when Luisa was passing. As an adult and a Capuchin student, I asked my father: “Did anyone warn you she would be passing?“. He answered me: “No, we sensed something and understood that the carriage with Luisa in it would be passing by“.

The soldier who never was

Due to a variety of events in the past and financial calamities, our family, from being well to do, had been reduced almost to dire poverty. Because of the various misfortunes which befell the family (the death of my aunt’s two sisters, the partial paralysis of her father, the emigration of her elder brother who had gone to Argentina to seek his fortune) the whole property was sold or mortgaged.

The very young brother, Francesco, was the only one left to administer the patrimony which consisted of a wood-burning baker’s oven, sufficient to relieve the family’s plight.

In the meantime the First World War had broken out and Francesco was called up.

My aunt’s mother begged her daughter to speak to Luisa, because only she could find a remedy for their situation. But Aunt Rosaria turned a deaf ear to her until one day her mother, using strong words, said to her: “If you don’t speak to Luisa, as from tomorrow I won’t visit her any more and you will have to stay at home to do the housework“.

As soon as Aunt Rosaria, a scowl on her face, arrived at Luisa’s, Luisa called her and said: “‘Why don’t you tell me anything?’. I have known it all for ages. Tell your mother that Francesco will not leave“. And so it came to pass….

The day on which my father had to present himself for recruitment, without causing any pain his neck swelled up enormously, so that he was considered unfit for service. On the journey home, the swelling disappeared. This same phenomenon happened for three consecutive years until he was rejected.

This was confirmed to me by my father, who said in the Corato dialect: “Ched femn ma fatt vdai aus nov” (that woman has made me see new things), and with words and gestures, he explained to me what had happened.

Indeed, by running the bakery, my father managed to repair at least part of the damage to the family’s financial situation.

The baby boy brought back to life

I was told of this incredible event by Miss Benedetta Mangione, a very old lady, the same age as Aunt Rosaria, who was also part of the group of girls who went to Luisa to learn to make lace.

This is her tale. “One morning in about 1920-21, while I was at Luisa’s house, after taking part in Holy Mass celebrated by her confessor, Gennaro di Gennaro, a deeply distressed young woman burst into the room of the Servant of God with cries of despair, and placed her dead baby on Luisa’s lap, whilst she knelt at her bedside, weeping desperate tears. Everyone was amazed and Rosaria tried to get the woman to her feet. From her way of speaking, I realized that she was one of her relatives. Luisa was not upset by the scene and began to caress the child that lay on her knees; she said to the mother: What are you thinking of, Serafina? Take Luigi and give him some milk, he is hungry , and thereupon she put him in her arms.

Aunt Rosaria then asked her to leave the room and go home. The young woman wasted no time in obeying.

Miss Mangione, like all those in the room, had the feeling that the infant had been resuscitated. However, knowing that Luisa did not want certain things to be broadcast, they said nothing to anyone about what had happened.

Rosaria closed the curtains round Luisa’s bed and showed everyone out of the room, telling them that Luisa had to give thanks for the communion she had just received.

Nor did her confessor say a word, but left immediately, together with the baby boy’s mother.

A few days after this episode, Aunt Rosaria said to Angelina: “That couple“, referring to her brother and sister-in-law, “should stop going to the theater, or they will both end up in prison“.

This is the sequence of events that led to the presumed death of the new baby.

The young couple, Francesco Bucci and Serafina Garofalo, had a passion for the theater to which they went regularly. A son was born to them, whom they called Luigi. One evening at the theater in Corato, a Verdi opera was being performed, I think it was Rigoletto. The temptation was so strong that the two of them settled their baby in his cradle and went to the theater. On their return – it was almost dawn – they found that the baby, who had turned over in the cradle, had suffocated. Panicking, the father, Francesco, fled from Corato, while the mother, Serafina, overcome with despair, wrapped the baby in a shawl and carried him to Luisa. In the family this episode was never mentioned. Only once did my mother, Serafina Garofalo, tell the story of a baby boy restored to life but, perhaps feeling guilty, she did not say who was involved.

I can testify that my mother was very close to her first-born son and had such a deep veneration for Luisa the Saint that she often talked about her. My brother Luigi had the same veneration for Luisa. Indeed, after the condemnation of 1938, Aunt Rosaria came to our house wanting to burn all the objects that belonged to Luisa, but my brother, who was eighteen years old and on the point of leaving for military service, opposed this with all his might. And when he was told that those who disobey the Church go to hell, he answered: “I will go to hell, but her things will not be burned” and as a precaution, he put all the objects belonging to Luisa into a small box and took it away with him.

Today they are in the care of my sister-in-law, Rita Tarantino, and her children, who guard them jealously.

Isa Bucci and Luisa Piccarreta

My sisters, Luisa, Maria and Gemma, and my brothers Agostino, Luigi and also the youngest member of the family, Giuseppe, known as Peppino, would go frequently to Luisa’s house.

They all gave written testimonies on Luisa Piccarreta but, through a certain sense of modesty, limited themselves to the essentials. Indeed I know of other events which were recounted in the family.

My sister Luisa, the oldest, was the one who visited the Servant of God most often, not as an apprentice lace-maker but as Aunt Rosaria’s niece. On various occasions she helped Angelina and Aunt Rosaria with the domestic chores, and had a relationship of great familiarity with Luisa. Indeed it was she who nursed Luisa at night during her last illness. When the doctor had ascertained that Luisa was dead, it was she who took the initiative of undressing her, redressing her and trying to lay her out on the bed.

Francesco Bucci and his wife, Serafina Garofalo

This is what she said when she came home.

Luisa’s death created an atmosphere of veneration mingled with fear. No one dared touch her. Aunt Rosaria and Angelina had been taken out of Luisa’s room crying. I attempted to lay her out on the bed but the task was beyond me. Either her legs would bend or her mouth would open, as if she wanted to say: let me be. Then I suggested to those present, including her niece Giuseppina, that we change her clothes immediately, before the stiffness set in. This is what we tried to do. Then we took her into the next room, where a sort of bier had been prepared, all in white. What astonished me most was that in carrying Luisa I had the impression that she was as light as a feather. Hence I understood how it was that very often when Aunt Rosaria was making her bed, she would carry her with extreme ease to her wheel-chair. A sort of bib was placed on Luisa’s breast, with the letters FIAT and the cross of the Dominican Tertiaries“.

The nightdress that was taken off Luisa was folded by my sister and given to Aunt Rosaria who said to her: “Take it home“. This nightdress is now in the possession of my sister Gemma.

The cross of the Dominican Tertiaries that Luisa was wearing on her deathbed, removed from her body on the day of her burial, was constantly worn by Aunt Rosaria. Today it is in my possession and jealously guarded.

The cross of the Dominican Tertiaries which belonged to Luisa Piccarreta and is now in Fr. Bernardino’s possession

Gemma Bucci and Luisa Piccarreta

As children, we all visited Luisa’s house, especially my sisters who would also go there to learn the rudiments of lace-making. My sister Gemma was very close to me in age, and willingly went to Luisa Piccarreta’s house with Aunt Rosaria, almost every day. Gemma was a little whisp of a girl. Aunt Rosaria and Luisa were very fond of her. In fact, Gemma’s name had been given to her by Luisa herself. She suggested to my parents that they call me Giuseppe and have my sister’s name changed from Giuseppina to Gemma. This was done: I was given the name of Jesus’ earthly father; and my sister, from the age of two, was always called by the name of Gemma, although it proved impossible to change her name at the records office, because of the bureaucratic complications involved.

Gemma would come and go very confidently from Luisa’s room. Luisa liked her vivacity and gave her the task of picking up the pins that fell on the floor. Once, little Gemma hid under Luisa’s bed, perhaps to give Aunt Rosaria a surprise, and unwittingly witnessed a mystical phenomenon. Luisa had a bedside table on which stood a glass bell containing a figurine of the Child Jesus.

At a certain point my sister was aware of something unusual. A great silence fell, not even the chatter of the girls working in the next room could be heard.

Then Gemma came out from under the bed and saw the Child who had come to life, whom Luisa had taken in her arms and was covering with kisses. Gemma does not remember how long she kept still, contemplating this scene, she only remembers that, at a certain point, everything returned to normal. Aunt Rosaria entered the little room as usual, and Luisa was working at her lace-making as was her custom. My sister never told me of this episode in her childhood. She jealously stored up the event in her heart. I only came to know of it after the testimony (now in the acts) which she gave at the diocesan cause for her canonization. I believe that Luisa’s assistance to my sister Gemma has been continuous. In this regard, I witnessed a special grace.

At the birth of her second son, because of the incompetence of the doctor and his assistants, my sister came close to death. In fact, during the birth her uterus ruptured, causing a terrible hemorrhage. The doctor left the operating theater and said these chilling words to her relatives: “We have saved the child, but nothing more can be done for the mother“. While the others were bursting into tears, I remembered Luisa’s nightdress. I hastened to Corato and went to my parent’s home. I awoke Aunt Rosaria in the middle of the night and told her what had happened; I then asked her for the nightgown which, weeping, she immediately took from the chest. We went back to the hospital of Bisceglie together. We suggested to a nurse that the nightgown be placed under Gemma’s head, and this was immediately done. The doctor in charge had already left. Immediately afterwards we saw his assistant who said: “If you give me permission, I will operate on her immediately“. Permission was given, although Gemma’s husband had said: “If she is unconscious, operate; otherwise it is pointless making her suffer any more“.

A friend of my brother-in-law, a nurse at the psychiatric hospital of Bisceglie, arrived and donated the six liters of blood necessary for the transfusion. The operation was successful and Gemma recovered. Aunt Rosaria was convinced that Luisa had intervened.

This is Gemma’s account. “While the doctor was operating on me, I saw Luisa at the foot of my bed with the baby in her arms. She said: He is destined for heaven; you, instead, will live a long life’. And I was aware, I don’t know how, that my head was resting upon Luisa’s nightdress“. The next day the baby sickened mysteriously with acute bronchitis. I baptized him, and immediately afterwards the newborn child died. This episode was considered a true and proper miracle by the whole family. Unfortunately, there was no thought at that time of the cause of canonization, so no one had the idea of gathering the testimonies of the surgeon and the nurses, who were also convinced that my sister recovered only by a miracle, since hers was a unique and inexplicable clinical case.

Archbishop Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula of Trani, who was the first to take an interest in the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta

Federico Abresch, a Franciscan Tertiary. Complying with wishes of Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, he was the first apostle of the Divine Will in S. Giovanni Rotondo and did much to spread Luisa Piccarreta’s writings

CHAPTER EIGHT

A healing

A lady, one of our neighbors, told of an event which occurred in 1935.

A relative of hers, her sister-in-law, was dying from a tumor on her head.

Only one daughter, Nunzia, was left at home, because her father and two brothers had been called up for the conquest of Ethiopia.

This family possessed a great many hectares of land.

The girl turned to Aunt Rosaria to have a talk with Luisa, with a secret hope of a cure in her heart.

Aunt Rosaria, moved by the girl’s entreaty, promised to help her and spoke of the event to Luisa, who said: “She must not come to see me because I am not capable of working miracles; but if she does not come, I will pray the Lord for her all the same. In the meantime, give her this message. At Santa Maria Greca they have the Quarantore (forty hours of devotion). She should go there and pray to the Lord and she will be able to ask him for all the graces she needs, but tell her to do so with deep faith.

The girl was disappointed to receive this message. She would have liked to meet Luisa and discuss her problems with her.

Aunt Rosaria noticed how the girl felt and said to her: “Do as Luisa said!“. Indeed, Aunt Rosaria knew Luisa well and could interpret her words.

The girl went to church, knelt before the Holy Sacrament and unburdened herself of all her sorrow.

About two hours later, on returning home, she noticed a deep silence. A relative of hers, whom she had left to care for her mother in her absence, had departed.

Entering the bedroom, Nunzia was devastated by the scene: her mother was lying in a pool of blood; the bed was soaked in it.

At this sight, the poor girl uttered a cry of pain, believing her mother to be dead; but something incredible occurred. She awoke as though from a long coma, asking her daughter with surprise why she had cried out in that way.

The tumor had liquefied, draining from her swollen head through her nose and spreading all over the bed.

She was completely cured.

A few days later, Nunzia went with her mother to thank Luisa; but the Servant of God did not receive them, because she made it clear that she knew nothing about this grace nor would she have anything to do with it, saying: “Let them go and thank the Lord for the grace received“.1

The horses’ whim

In 1970, when I was curate of the Immacolata Parish in Barletta and the local and regional assistant of Franciscan Youth, while I was taking off my sacred vestments after the 10 o’clock celebration of Holy Mass for the young people on Sunday morning, Mrs. Livia D’Adduzzio came into the sacristy. Having heard me speak of Luisa Piccarreta in the homily, she told me she was from Corato and had known Luisa in her youth.

I paid great attention to the words of Mrs. D’Aduzzio, a Franciscan Tertiary who took part regularly in parish activities.

This lady was the wife of Savino D’Adduzzio, a great benefactor of the friary; it was he who funded the graffitti done by Fr. Ugolino da Belluno to decorate the sanctuary.

The D’Adduzzio family was very rich and owned a lot of land, but the couple Savino and Livia had had no children.

I made an appointment with Mrs. D’Adduzzio to record her memories of the Servant of God. The next day, at 9 o’clock in the morning, I went to her house, located in a road crossing Via Milano, about 500 meters from the parish church.

Mrs. D’Adduzzio was well informed of Luisa’s life and the phenomena concerning her, about some of which I knew nothing at all. She also told me that she had known Aunt Rosaria and Angelina, Luisa’s sister, very well and had also been at the funeral of the Servant of God.

Among the many things she enthusiastically recounted, she drew my attention to the phenomenon of the horses, unknown to me. I had her repeat the episode several times and took notes.

Here is her testimony: “In 1915 I was ten years old and was with my mother in Santa Maria Greca, where the Holy Forty hours was being solemnly celebrated. While we were listening to the priest’s Eucharistic reflection, we heard a noise outside the church, a man’s voice crying gee up, gee up, and the cracking of a whip.

Overcome by curiosity, all the children immediately rushed out of the church, followed by the priest and some of the faithful. We saw two horses kneeling before the church, harnessed to a closed carriage.

The priest immediately understood what was going on and, kneeling, said:

It is Luisa the Saint who is adoring Jesus in the Eucharist.

We all knelt down in deep silence and, I’m not sure how much later it was, the priest opened the door of the carriage; he said a few words to Luisa; then the horses suddenly stood up and trotted off.

We all went back into the church, and continued to listen to the priest’s meditation”.

After the story, I asked her several questions. “Are you sure that it really was Luisa in that carriage? I know that Luisa never went out”.

That’s true, she replied, “her outings were very rare and at night, and only for reasons of hygiene, so that the straw or wool mattresses could be cleansed of parasites, especially fleas and lice, common in a farming environment“.

“How can you say that the horses were kneeling to give Luisa the opportunity to adore Jesus in the Eucharist?”.

I can only say that everyone believed it was a miracle and the phenomenon was the topic of discussion in all Corato. Of course, there were many who didn’t believe it, especially the priests, who lectured people saying that Luisa had nothing to do with it, that it was only a whim of the horses which had happened by chance to stop in front of the Church of Santa Maria Greca; they denied that Luisa had been in the carriage“.

I asked her a last question: “Are you sure that Luisa was in that carriage?”. “Absolutely certain“, she answered. “I saw Luisa in the carriage when the priest opened the door and spoke to her. I think that the priest was Fr. Gennaro di Gennaro“.

“But wasn’t he Luisa’s confessor, delegated by the bishop?”, I continued.

I don’t know about that, I can only say that he was a very holy priest, esteemed by all Corato, who had received a grace from Luisa“.

The conversation with Mrs. D’Adduzzio ended with these words.

The “upper room” of Via Panseri

In 1943-44, my family had a bakery with a wood-burning oven which was very profitable.

Next door to the bakery lived Aunt Nunzia, my mother’s sister, who having been left a widow, had married a man, also widowed, whom she called, zi’ Ciccil, a farmer by trade.

Opposite Aunt Nunzia’s house lived a very poor family with numerous children; their heritage consisted of a single cow. They lived by selling the milk and by other expedients, such as petty theft and the like.

The mother was called Maria, and was known to all as Marietta the Cow Woman.

However, there was something special about this family: the inhabitants of the street would gather at its home around a great fire and a blind old man was invited who would sing of the typical episodes of the town’s events, old and new, accompanying his songs with his mandolin. They enchanted everyone: what a pity that we did not have the means of recording him then, so as to have been able to collect all his ballads!

He sang, recounting on request events that had really happened.

He was a rhapsodist, a miniature Homer. His lovely tales ranged from the religious to the tragic, from the exemplary to the heroic, such as the story of the mother who had herself killed to save her son when he was pursued by the Garibaldini.

I, a boy of nine or ten, used to like visiting this “upper room” in Aunt Nunzia’s company. I remember that I sat on the knee of Marietta’s eldest son, who was called Pasquale.

One bitterly cold evening the blind man sang of the deeds of Luisa the Saint.

He described her as a great heroine, suspended between heaven and earth, between angels and saints. Two episodes impressed me in particular: Jesus who spoke while he carried the cross upon his shoulders, and the episode of Torre Disperata, where the Baby Jesus played and ran in the cornfields, holding the Piccirella (little Luisa) by the hand.

When I spoke of these things at home, my mother forbade me to visit that family and even scolded Aunt Nunzia.

When Aunt Rosaria heard things of this kind about Luisa, she would be deeply distressed and would beg my father to summon the blind old singer so that he might remove Luisa the Saint from his repertoire.

To my aunt, all this was a profanation.

When I grew up, I thought again and again of the blind old man: if only we had been able to record all his ballads about Luisa, perhaps we would have had an entire poem on the Servant of God. One thing is certain, Luisa had made such a deep impression on Corato as to be considered a heroine of holiness.

The horse cured

In Corato, especially on winter evenings, several families might meet around the hearth in one of the houses, and it was lovely to listen to the old people’s stories.

Among the ancient and recent events involving the townspeople that were told, there were many whose subject was Luisa.

It was precisely at one of these popular gatherings that the episode of the horse was heard. A hoary old man who was almost a hundred recounted the episode of the horse in vivid words with evocative gestures, using the Corato dialect, which was still pure at that time.

Here is his tale.

When I was little, I lived in Via delle Murge, close to the house of Luisa the Saint. I was a young manin the vernacular ‘carusiddu’ when a misfortune befell her poor family. One morning their horse was found dying on floor in its stall. The veterinarian was called and advised Luisa’s father to sell the animal to the butcher immediately to make something out of it, since the poor beast had not long to live.

This news caused the whole Piccarreta family great anxiety, because the horse was a necessary means for their survival.

The Piccarreta family was not rich; its only income was the fruit of the father’s work. Nicola, on hearing this news said with deep sorrow:

And now how are we going to survive? Who will feed these five women?” – referring to the daughters.

The whole family and the neighborhood were in the stable, except for Luisa, who was four years old at the time and very fond of the horse. Luisa’s mother did not let her enter the stable, for fear she would be upset.

The entire family lived in an apartment in the building belonging to the landowner who employed her father and for whom he worked on the farm of Torre Disperata.

But the little girl, in the local dialect ‘Mnen’, made such a fuss that she was allowed into the stable.

I personally witnessed this scene.

Luisa approached the horse, stroked its head, spoke its name and said:Don’t die, because I love you’.

Whereupon the horse stood up.

The vet noted that the horse’s fever had disappeared, and that the horse had recovered and was as ‘fit as a fiddle’

.

Her Mother Rosa took her daughter in her arms, said: ‘my darling daughter’, and took her away.

We were all overwhelmed by this event, and for some time in the neighborhood of the Via delle Murge there was nothing but talk of the healing of the horse. One old woman said:

God has laid his hand upon that little girl, and all Corata will be spell-bound by the things that will happen’”.

So ended the tale of the old man who was almost a hundred years old.

The soldier who became engaged

A very elderly lady called Maria Doria, someone I knew, told how her mother who was Luisa’s age used to go in summer to the district of Torre Disperata, to a farm near the one where the Piccarreta family lived.

This lady was perfectly informed of the phenomena concerning Luisa when she was a little girl, and knew of episodes full of details that her mother had told her.

Her mother, as a child, would talk to and play with Luisa and her sisters who were close friends.

Many people often noticed that Luisa was playing with an unknown boy.

At first, they thought he came from one of the homesteads nearby.

What was unusual was that he only played with and spoke to Luisa, and at a certain point would leave.

The sisters and friends asked her who he was.

Smiling, Luisa would refuse to reply. Once she said “yes“, in response to the mischievous question: “Is he your boy friend?”.

In time, they came to understand that that they were dealing with a supernatural phenomenon: it really was the Child Jesus who was manifesting himself as a teenager. This happened every time that Luisa was assaulted by diabolical forces.

The apparition was a consolation for what she had suffered. Once she found herself trapped like a spring between the iron bars of her bed, and the locksmith had to be called to set her free.

The wonder was that her body remained unharmed.

Another time, she was found hanging from the ceiling of the room, on the hook on which a ham or a string of onions was usually strung.

Luisa was generally liberated from these phenomena by prayers to the Most Holy Virgin, and would seek refuge in the hollow of the great trunk of a mulberry tree which still stands in the same place today.

On another occasion, a great flame was seen to flare up from a little hill not far from the farm. Since Luisa liked to play on that hill, her mother and father hastened there immediately to put out the fire. It turned out to be unnecessary: Luisa was quietly sitting on a rocky peak, gazing into the sky without a trace of fire around her.

Luisa would often contemplate the fierce midday sun, without suffering any damage to her eyes. Aunt Rosaria confided to me that this phenomenon continued until her death. In fact, we can glean from her writings that the sun was a privileged heavenly body for Luisa. She associated it with the Blessed Trinity.

Years had passed, Luisa was already renowned throughout Corato, and it was in the midst of the World War. The soldier brother of Mrs. Maria Doria announced in a letter from Sicily that he had become engaged to a girl of that island.

His mother was deeply distressed, because her son was already engaged to a “good match”, a rich girl of Corato. This engagement had been arranged by the parents, as was normal at the time. The mother wept and exclaimed, “my poor son, he has been bewitched, the Mafia has entered our home!“. In those times the bandit Giuliani was on the rampage.

One day she told her eldest daughter to go to Luisa’s house and tell her that she was the daughter of her childhood friend, and listen carefully to what Luisa might say.

The girl went to Luisa’s house in via Maddalena; she brought greetings from her mother, much appreciated by Luisa, and the conversation turned to the period when they had been at the Torre Disperata farm. Luisa added: “So many prayers and mortifications in that place!” Thanking the girl for her visit, Luisa told the girl to tell her mother to pray a lot, as they had done when they were on the farm, and to do all the devotional exercises which were never to be forgotten, so that God’s Will might be done.

Then looking at her, she asked point-blank: “But why are you sad?“. And the daughter told her the story of her brother and her mother’s worries.

Luisa told her: “How can she tell that this girl is worse than the previous one? Let her pray to the Lord and her heart will be consoled.

The girl took Luisa’s answer home to her mother who exclaimed: “My son is saved!“. Indeed, she discovered out that the Sicilian girl came from a good family and was most devout: she even had two uncles who were priests.

The young man was therefore married on the island, brought up an excellent family and thus made his mother happy.

CHAPTER NINE

Luisa, the terror of demonic forces

Reading Luisa’s biography, it is easy to see that in the early days she had to face tremendous struggles against demonic forces which did not even spare her body. At a certain point – in her writings – one reads these words: “I have touched you, I have not made you immaculate because I am not to become incarnate again, but I have removed from you the incitement to sin“. It was the Lord Jesus who was speaking. It is easy for those who believe to see the impact of these words which appear theologically incredible. Some might well cry scandal and dismiss it all as heresy. I do not wish to join the discussion; the Church tribunals will have all the time they need to examine and judge the case. One thing is sure: at a certain point in her life, Luisa acquired an inner peace, a serene calm which emanated from her and impressed those who were fortunate enough to meet and talk to her. Anything could happen around her and she remained unscathed. When she was condemned by the Holy Office, in 1938, everyone was scared, all the clergy and the faithful were agitated; it seemed as though an earthquake had struck and destroyed a great edifice. But Luisa remained calm and serene, as if the case did not concern her. She complied with the will of the Church in docility, handed over all her manuscripts to the official of the Holy Office, quietly and serenely pursued her life of prayer and continued with her lace-making.

So it seems that Luisa had been strengthened in grace and therefore became the terror of the demons that fled from her noisily. Certain episodes seem to confirm this.

It is said that when Luisa was passing some spot – when she was being transported in a closed carriage for the annual spring-cleaning – some houses shook from the foundations to the roof and cries, the clanking of chains and sounds of people leaving were heard. This happened especially in a building that was still in the stages of restoration on the market square of Corato. Indeed it was said that appalling things had occurred there, murders, hangings, torture, etc.

One lady said that she had gone to live in a house at Rotondella in the Province of Matera, where she had been appointed to teach at an elementary school. However, she had felt very ill at ease in that house because there was frequently a man in it with a terrible look who would try to grab her; but the lady defended herself by holding up the rosary she had in her hands; at the sight of it he would flee. The distraught lady left everything and returned to Corato with her children. No one believed the poor soul and she was thought to be out of her mind, especially by her husband who had Masonic leanings. Completely at a loss as to what she should do, she went to see Luisa, who listened to her kindly, comforted her, told her not to be frightened because the devil had no power over her, and urged her to return to her work. The lady took her advice, but wanted to take a photograph of Luisa with her: she had it framed and put it on her bedside table. One evening, while she was reciting the Holy Rosary with her children, she saw the man again. He approached the bed, took the picture of Luisa, threw it on the floor and fled shrieking. From that moment nothing further happened; peace and serenity returned to the house. The photograph of Luisa which had been violently thrown on the floor was not damaged, indeed the glass did not even break. This framed photograph is now in the house of the lady’s daughter-in-law, on her bedside table.

Another very recent episode was the theft of the furniture. While we were at an international convention in Costa Rica, we received the news that Luisa’s house had been burgled. The thieves had stolen the antique furniture which had belonged to the parents of the Servant of God. This news upset us. On our return, we made it publicly known that the pieces of furniture could be dangerous because demons had danced on them when they had had the power to tempt Luisa. And she alone knew how to keep them at bay: the demons could go wild if they were free from the influence of Luisa the Saint. In fact, it is not known how – perhaps the demons really had gone wild – yet wherever those pieces of furniture were put, incredible things happened. A unique case in history: one night the thieves brought back the furniture, which they left outside the front door of Luisa’s house. Any comment would be superfluous.

Something else happened to me personally. Last year, I was taking part in an exorcism at a church in San Severo, which was being carried out by Fr. Cipriano, dean of the Italian exorcists. The church was full of people who thought they were possessed by the devil. I had taken with me a picture of Luisa which I showed to a lady asking her: “Do you know her?” The woman looked at it and said no, but at a certain point she narrowed her eyes and a voice could be heard coming from deep inside her chest saying: “I know her … I know her… away with you, away!” and she kicked me to make me go away, trying to tear off my stole. I always carry a picture or relic of Luisa about with me.

The holy death of Luisa Piccarreta

At the news of Luisa’s death which occurred on March 4,1947, it seemed that the people of Corato paused to live a unique and extraordinary event. Their Luisa, their Saint, was no more. And like a river in full spate they poured into Luisa’s house to look at her and express their affection to her, for so many years esteemed and beloved by all. On the day of her funeral official mourning was declared in the town. Luisa’s body remained exposed for public veneration (with the permission of the health service’s doctor) to satisfy the thousands of people of Corato and the surrounding area who poured into the house day and night. It was necessary to have recourse to the police to control the flow of people. Everyone was under the impression that Luisa had fallen asleep and was not dead. In fact, her body, laid on the bed, did not undergo rigor mortis. It was possible to raise her hands, move her head in all directions, bend her fingers without forcing them, and raise and bend her arms. Her eyelids could be lifted and one could see her shining eyes, undimmed by death: everyone – strangers, priests, ecclesiastical and civil figures – wanted to see this unique and marvelous case. A great many skeptics left the mortuary chamber shocked, crying and renewed. Luisa seemed alive, as if a placid and serene sleep had stopped her for an instant. Everyone was convinced that she wasn’t dead, and some said: “Call the bishop and you will see that by making the sign of the cross he will awaken her; isn’t Luisa a daughter of obedience?“. This hope expressed the love they all felt for the Servant of God. But a council of doctors, summoned by the religious, civil and health authorities, declared after a careful examination that beloved Luisa really was dead. As long as she remained exposed for public veneration, she gave no sign of corruption nor did her body emanate any odors of putrefaction. Like a queen, she remained sitting on her bed. It proved impossible to lay her out, so that a special “p” shaped coffin had to be built for her, the front and sides of glass so that everyone could see her for the last time. Luisa the Saint, who for about 70 years had always remained sitting up in bed without ever leaving her room, passed among the immense lines of people, borne on the shoulders of a numerous group of sisters of all orders and surrounded by an unspecified number of priests and religious. Her funeral was celebrated by the entire chapter in the main church, with the participation of all the confraternities of Corato.

I visited Luisa’s body several times during the four days that she remained exposed, touching her several times and taking some of the flowers that were constantly placed upon her feet and legs, which I have guarded jealously for many years among my books. Many were given to the sick who were healed when they touched them and were able to attend her funeral. As the coffin passed, the bed-ridden were carried to the doors of their houses and many, it was said, received special graces. Luisa was buried in the Calvi family chapel. On July 3, 1963, her mortal remains were returned to Corato, to rest permanently in the parish Church of Santa Maria Greca.

Luisa in the serenity of sister death

Luisa on her death-bed. Next to her: her sister Angelina, her faithful Rosaria and Sisters of the Divine Zeal paying her a visit

The special coffin, designed with front and side windows

The coffin carried by the faithful of the Servant of God

                All the townspeople of Corato bid their last farewell to Luisa “the Saint”.     The Sisters of the Divine Zeal surround the coffin

The young man killed and restored to life

Before I end these memoirs, I cannot omit to record a most outstanding episode.

I had always heard tell of a young man who had been killed and was restored to life by Luisa. I had heard the story told by the old blind singer in the “upper room” of Via Panseri.

One day a young man was found dead, lying on the ground in a pool of blood. When his mother heard this fatal news, she did not rush to see her son but ran howling and disheveled to Luisa’s house where she knelt on the doorstep, crying: “Luisa, Luisa, they’ve killed my son!

The holy little one – as the singer called Luisa – was moved and said: “Go and fetch your son, the Lord is giving him back to you“.

The mother was helped to her feet and accompanied by a few devout persons to the place where her son lay dead.

At the sight of him, ignoring the police, the mother flung herself on the body, cradled it in her arms and kissed it desperately like the sorrowful Mary at the foot of the cross.

But suddenly the young man opened his eyes and said: “Mammà, sto ca nan pianger” (Mother, I’m here, don’t cry).

On hearing this story, the whole gathering was in tears, especially the older women whose sons were serving in the war.

Sometimes – though in hushed tones – I even heard this story told in my own home. I remember Aunt Rosaria addressing my father with these words: “Don’t start talking such nonsense, concentrate on eating your food“. My father had in fact been telling the story of the man brought back to life by Luisa the Saint.

In my parish I once heard Miss Redda, Minister of the Franciscan Third Order, speaking of this miracle to a group of women. When she became aware of my presence, she immediately put her hand to her mouth, regretting her imprudence. Indeed, the parish priest, Fr. Cataldo Tota, who was present said: “Certain things should not be said in public while those concerned are still alive“.

I never attached much importance to this episode – always spoken of in hushed tones – because it seemed incredible to me. Aunt Rosaria never wanted to discuss the matter. Whenever I asked about it, she would answer: “Leave that nonsense alone!“.

I realized that talking about the event was totally forbidden, both by Luisa and by the clergy.

It seemed to me that the story told by the blind old man was too fantastic, too embellished and sounded more like a Greek tragedy than an event which had actually occurred. I never previously wanted to write anything about it so as not to make a laughing-stock of the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta (and I was also convinced that this episode was merely the fruit of popular imagination).

Later, having read a letter by the Blessed Annibale M. di Francia, which speaks of the miracle of the resuscitation of a young man who had been killed, I thought it appropriate to mention here the phenomenon about which I had heard so much.

Blessed Annibale confirms, bringing to bear all his authority as a saint, that it was due to Luisa Piccarreta’s prayers that this young man was restored to life.

His letter is dated May 5, 1927. A few days later, on June 1, 1927, Blessed Annibale died serenely in the town of Messina.

Letter from Blessed Annibale Maria di Francia to Luisa Piccarreta, sent a few days before his death, in which he confirms the miracle.

BIOGRAPHY OF THE AUTHOR

Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci was born in Corato on June 15, 1935. His parents were Francesco Bucci and Serafina Garofalo. He was the tenth of twelve children and in 1940, he was taken for the first time by his Aunt Rosaria to the home of Luisa Piccarreta who in 1944 prophesied that he would become a priest.

In 1947, he attended the solemn funeral of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and in 1948 he entered the Seraphic Seminary of Barletta.

In 1951, while he was studying at the Seraphic Seminary of Francavilla Fontana, he lost his mother, to whom he was very close.

In 1955, he entered the Novitiate of the Capuchin Friars at Alessano, in the Province of Lecce, and completed his philosophical studies at the Studentate of Scorrano.

In 1959, his father died and in 1960 he was transferred to the Theological Studentate of S. Fara. On March 14, 1964, he was ordained a priest by Archbishop Nicodemo of Bari in the Capuchin church of Triggiano.

He was sent to the International College in Rome to specialize in Missionary Theology. When he returned to his Province, he was appointed Spiritual Director of the Seraphic Seminary at Scorrano.

In 1968, he was sent to Portugal to learn Portuguese in preparation for his departure as a missionary to Mozambique.

For political reasons, his departure for the mission was postponed indefinitely. On his return to the Province, he was made vice-parish priest of the Capuchins’ parish at Barletta and was appointed Provincial Assistant to Franciscan Youth.

He studied for a licentiate and a doctorate at the Ecumenical Faculty of St. Nicholas of Bari; where at the same time he acquired a degree in literature.

In 1976, he was promoted to the office of superior-parish priest at the friary of the Friars Minor Capuchin at Trinitapoli in the Province of Foggia. This was where he received the news of the death of his beloved Aunt Rosaria (1978), who had spent at least forty years of her life assisting Luisa Piccarreta.

In 1980, at the request of Archbishop Giuseppe Carata of Trani, with instructions not to mention Blessed Annibale M. di Francia so as not to hinder the cause for beatification that was under way, he gathered testimonies about the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta and went to press with 30 thousand copies of the first short biography of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta, translated into various languages, thus contributing to the knowledge of the Servant of God.

In 1988, he was appointed Superior and parish priest of the Triggiano Friary and served at the same time as Provincial Secretary for Parishes.

In 1994, after being elected Provincial Definitor, he returned to Trinitapoli as parish priest. He still lives there as Provincial Definitor, Provincial Secretary of the parishes and Councilor of the National Secretariat for Parishes.

As Co-Founder with Sr. Assunta Marigliano of the Association of the Divine Will, he spent many years as spiritual adviser to the Association which was canonically established in Corato on March 4, 1987.

He is currently a member of the Tribunal for the cause of the beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarretta, which was opened in the principal church of Corato on the Feast of Christ the King, 1994, by Archbishop Carmello Cassati, now emeritus, in his role as Promoter of the Faith.

PRAYERS

to implore the beatification of the Servant of God

LUISA PICCARRETA

I

O Most Sacred Heart of my Jesus, who chose your humble Servant LUISA as the herald of the Kingdom of your Divine Will and the angel of reparation for the countless sins that grieve your Divine Heart, I humbly pray you to grant me the grace that through her intercession I implore of your Mercy, so that she may be glorified on earth as you have rewarded her in Heaven. Amen.

Pater, Ave, Gloria.

II

O Divine Heart of my Jesus who gave to your humble Servant LUISA as a victim of your Love the strength to suffer all her life the spasms of your painful Passion, grant that for your greatest glory the halo of the blesseds may shine around her head. And through her intercession grant me the grace that I humbly implore of you…

Pater, Ave, Gloria.

III

O Merciful Heart of my Jesus who, for the salvation and sanctification of so many souls, deigned to preserve for long years on earth your humble Servant LUISA, your little Daughter of the Divine Will, hear my prayer: that she may be glorified by your holy Church without delay. And through her intercession, grant me the grace that I humbly beseech of you…

Pater, Ave, Gloria.

Nulla osta:

Trani, 27 November 1948

ARCHBISHOP REGINALDO ADDAZI, O.P.

Prayer on the holy picture (with relic) printed immediately after Luisa Piccarreta’s death with the authorization of Archbishop Reginaldo Addazi O.P.

The interest in Luisa is worthy of note both because of the attention that is currently being paid to understanding mystics (and Luisa was one, because through her contemplation and acceptance of physical and spiritual sufferings she achieved considerable intimacy with Jesus) and because Luisa was known and visited by many of our friars (Fr. Fedele from Montescaglioso, Fr. Guglielmo from Barletta, Fr. Salvatore from Corato, Fr. Terenzio from Campi Salentina, Fr. Daniele from Triggiano, Fr. Antonio from Stigliano, Fr. Giuseppe from Francavilla Fontana, to name but a few) who were able to communicate to her the essential elements of Franciscan spirituality, while from her they assimilated her love for Christ and commitment in doing the Divine Will (from the Introduction by Fr. Mariano Bucci).

Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci was born in Corato on 15 June 1935.

In 1955, he entered the Novitiate of the Capuchin Friars at Alessano, in the Province of Lecce and completed his philosophical studies at the Studentate in Scorrano. On 14 March 1964, in the Capuchin church of Triggiano, he was ordained a priest by Archbishop Nicodemo of Bari.

He was sent to the International College in Rome to specialize in Missionary Theology. When he returned to his Province, he was appointed Spiritual Director of the Seraphic Seminary of Scorrano. He studied for a licentiate and a doctorate, taking the course at the Ecumenical Faculty of St. Nicholas of Bari; where at the same time, in 1972, he acquired a degree in Literature.

As co-founder with Sr. Assunta Marigliano of the Association of the Divine Will, he spent many years as the spiritual adviser of the Association which was canonically erected in Corato on March 4, 1987. He is currently a member of the Tribunal for the cause for beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarretta, which was opened on the Feast of Christ the King, 1994, in the main church of Corato by Archbishop Carmello Cassati, now emeritus, in his role as Promoter of the Faith.

FOOTNOTES FROM THE “A COLLECTION OF MEMORIES” BIOGRAPHY ABOVE

[1] The list includes all the bishops of the Archdiocese of Trani during Luisa Piccarreta’s lifetime, as well as those involved in her cause for beatification.

1 This appeal was written by the Servant of God in 1924.

2 The titles have been added. For the most part, they are words taken from the prayers and expressing their themes.  The prayers were found among the personal effects of Rosaria Bucci. They now belong to my private archives on the Servant of God.

1 This is one aspect of Luisa Piccarreta which has never been examined and which would deserve greater attention.: what effect did Luisa have on the agricultural environment?

2  Luisa Piccarreta’s mother died a few months after the meeting with Aunt Rosaria, on 19 March 1907, the Feast of St Joseph; her father died barely a fortnight later.  Luisa speaks of this at length in her writings.

3 Aunt Nunzia was my mother’s sister, whose husband was a farmer.

4 Aunt Rosaria often gave the impression that she was talking to Luisa before answering the questions she was asked.  This was recounted by my nephew, Vincenzo, and confirmed by a Mexican lady who had taken part in the International Convention on Luisa Piccarreta in Costarica. This lady, on a visit to Corato, had had long talks with my aunt.

5 It is said that when Luisa was condemned, the archpriest of Corato, Fr. Clemente Ferrara, preached in the main church that no one could go to Luisa’s house or they would suffer the penalty of excommunication. The prohibition was also extended to priests who also preached about her in their churches.   To the wonder of all, especially of the Cimadomo sisters who never abandoned Luisa, one day a friar presented himselfHe remained for several hours in conversation with Luisa.  No one could say who this Capuchin friar was.  Some said they recognized him as Padre Pio, who must have gone to comfort Luisa.   There is no confirmation of this anywhere, and Aunt Rosaria did not want to prompt any discussion of the event.  Nor is it possible to question Angelina or the Cimadomo sisters, dead long since.

6 I believe that the Lord meant that knowledge of Luisa ought not to be limited to her person, but should be centered on her message.

1 Various editions of L’orologio della Passione were published, edited by Fr. Annibale, as can be seen from their long prefaces.

2 That Rosaria Bucci had become expert at embroidery and lace-making was considered a living miracle, because she had four fingers missing on her left hand, a circumstance which would logically make this work impossible.  Everyone was enchanted by the speed and perfection of her work, which was widely sought after.

1 The episode was recounted to me by my Aunt Rosaria and confirmed by my parish priest, Fr. Cataldo Tota, by Miss Mangione, and by Miss Lina Petrone, who was then a minister of the Dominican Third Order.

Addressing some of his faithful, one day Fr. Cataldo said the following: “One should not make fun of saints, or one risks encountering some misfortune.  The saints belong to God, they are not men.  Therefore be careful that what happened to Archbishop Regime, who was in too much of a hurry to add his famous signature, does not happen to you.

1 I have collected many other accounts of healing, but I did not consider it appropriate to publish them because there is no documentation to support the events.  Many of the episodes collected, by authorization of venerable Archbishop Giuseppe Carata were made under oath and signed, and are now kept in the archives of the cause of beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta.  I decided to publish the above-mentioned miracle because it seems to me to be the most authentic, it happened long ago and does not lend itself to ambiguous interpretations.  It should also be said that this episode did not become part of the official legend, because I heard it confirmed only by my aunt, clearly and concisely.

2 Fr. Gennaro di Gennaro was the confessor who obliged Luisa to put down her daily experiences in writing.  He was a priest who lived a very holy life, he was considered a saint by the people of Corato.  He had had a major speech defect which at a certain point disappeared: Luisa had obtained his cure from the Lord so that her holy confessor could proclaim the Word of God in a dignified manner..

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/biographical-notes/a-collection-of-memories-of-the-servant-of-god-luisa-piccarreta-by-fr-bucci/

Biography of Luisa Piccarreta by Fr. Bucci

Biography of Luisa Piccarreta by Fr. Bucci

 

Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

Parish Priest Cappuccino

Please refer to the Certificate written at Trani, Italy on July 30, 2003 by Msgr. Savino Giannotti, the Vicar General, concerning Fr. Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

 

Biography of Luisa Piccarreta

The Little Daughter of the Divine Will

Written by

Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci

Parish Priest Cappuccino

Immaculate Church – Trinitapoli (Foggia)

1980

With Ecclesiastical Approval

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The following pages contain the translation from the original text in Italian of a Biography of Luisa Piccarreta written by Father Bernardino Giuseppe Bucci, in 1980.

Father Bucci is one of the last living personal witnesses of Luisa. He is a Franciscan Priest, and lives currently in Trinitapoli (Foggia), not far from Corato. Father Bucci is the nephew of Rosaria Bucci, “Luisa’s faithful and silent confidant”, who lived with her and assisted her for forty years.

Father Bernardino Bucci visited the house of Luisa between 1942 and 1947 – the last five years of her life – when he was still a child. In the following pages, he presents highlights from the life of Luisa, and also unique anecdotes and circumstances from his personal and direct encounters with Her.

To dearest aunt ROSARIA BUCCI humble and faithful confidant who, for forty years, lived in the shado of a creature so close to God whose Secrets and Spirituality she gathered.  G.B.

INDEX

To the Reader

LUISA PICCARRETA The Little Daughter of the Divine Will

Childhood of Luisa

Suffering Christ

Humiliations and Sufferings

Desire to Become a Nun

Calvary

The Gift of God

The Victim

Toward the Sunset

Extraordinary Phenomena at her death

Prayers to Beseech the Beatification of the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta

TO THE READER

This is not a preface – nor does it intend to be so; it is only the expression of a feeling, as one might say, in the warmth of the moment, after reading the pages which follow, and which deeply touched (it is fair to say it now) the soul of one who, like me, had the privilege to be among the first, if not the first, to read them and meditate on them; to read the life of Luisa Piccarreta of Corato, “the Little Daughter of the Divine Will”.

On the one hand, in this book one can find a woman – a life, which is certainly that of a saint; on the other, a priest who wrote of this creature with a simplicity which is all Franciscan, and with an ardent spirit of filial love. He has had the fortune to know Luisa – “the little Daughter of the Divine Will”- for many years, nailed to a bed, which would have been a bed of sorrow for anyone else, but which was for Her an anticipation of Heaven upon earth, in spite of the atrocious sufferings caused by the assaults of the evil spirit. But the “visits” of the Divine Lover, Christ, Who had wanted to make of Luisa the servant of the “Divine Will”, consoled Her, giving Her the ineffable certainty of Paradise – the smile of God.

It is not easy to write about any human being, and especially about an exceptional person, like Luisa Piccarreta. Yet, the author of this biography, which I have the honor to present to the reader, fully succeeded in portraying her character; allowing the reader to penetrate, little by little, with no strain, into the intimate life of this sublime creature, who remained crucified in a bed for seventy years, managing to transform her room into an ardent cenacle of love for Christ; teaching through her own life – and this is the most beautiful “lesson” – to love that Jesus of Nazareth, Who calls whomever He wants, and nobody can resist His call.

The author of this biography was also able to describe the environment, the places and the people, in an admirable way, as though expressing it in prayer, or as though listening to arcane melodies. He evoked images and moments of his childhood, of his youth, and of his maturity as a man and priest, with extreme delicacy, remaining always in the shadow – or better, in the light – of Luisa Piccarreta. This excelling soul, who had attended school only up to the second elementary grade, wrote something like thirty-six volumes (in the form of a diary), charged with highest spirituality, extraordinary uniqueness, and finest theological intuition, which only a direct and continuous relationship with Christ could have inspired!

With sober but incisive words, the author described the scenery in which this story of love and sacrifice takes place: the sunny and generous Puglia; a Puglia with its strong people, who can still speak of God with the vehemence of the prophets of the Old Testament.

With prudence, but without reticence, the author described the incomprehensions and the bitternesses which were also present in the life of Luisa Piccarreta; and here his voice rises, clear and serene, though veiled with sadness. But soon the voice of the author revives again, and its tones becomes sonorous like bells on Easter Day, when he remembers the work of courageous priests who followed Luisa on her difficult but joyful journey. From the limpid and measured style of the author, the figure of Luisa Piccarreta arises more than ever, vivid and real, powerful and sculptural, though preserving her humility.

When Luisa died, all the people crowded streets and balconies to see the transit of the “Little Daughter of the Divine Will”, accompanied by illustrious Prelates and by all the clergy. But Luisa Piccarreta is not dead: She continues to live in the memory of those who had the fortune to know Her and love Her. This biography delineates very effectively the outlines, which fade into the infinite heaven of the souls chosen by God.

Antonio Basso Alonzo

LUISA PICCARRETA

THE LITTLE DAUGHTER OF THE DIVINE WILL

I was only a little child when, on the knees of my mother, I heard her speak for the first time of “Luisa, la Santa”.

My mother took a framed photograph of Luisa, showed it to me, and said: “Give her a kiss because Luisa is the Protector of our home. She is a very, very good lady, so much so, that the Lord is always near her, and grants her anything she asks.”

This was the first contact I had with Luisa, which aroused great curiosity in me, and a great desire to know her and speak to her.

This was not difficult for me, because my aunt Rosaria Bucci had been living close to Luisa from her childhood.

Finally, the day came, so longed for. To reward me for a good action I had done, my aunt took me to the house of Luisa. It was an unforgettable encounter for me, which will always remain etched in my mind: as soon as I entered her little room, a little old lady with a most sweet and penetrating gaze appeared before my eyes of a child. She was all in white, sitting on her bed, and working at the tombolo. Luisa smiled sweetly at me, called me close to her, and talked to me about many things. I cannot remember well all of her words, but I know that she spoke to me about Baby Jesus, and asked me to make a little sacrifice for him: “Today is Sunday, and you will have meat at home. You will leave, for love of Jesus, a little piece of meat, and you will see that Jesus will always love you and…”

This first encounter with Luisa will remain in my life as a point of reference along the paths, not always flowery, of my youth and of my priesthood.

Many other encounters followed this one, ever more familiar. In fact, when I grew enough to be able to go to school by myself, I used to go to the house of Luisa on various errands. I used to bring big fresh flowers that my father had just picked in the country. At other times, I used to go together with my sister Gemma, who, for a period of time, went to Luisa almost every day in order to learn the work of tombolo. Being in the room with the pious lady, our office was to pick up from the floor all the needles that had fallen while Rosaria and Luisa were working at the tombolo. A contest to pick up the needles arose between me and my sister, under the pleased and benevolent eyes of Luisa, who rewarded us every time by giving us little holy pictures.

These have been the most characteristic encounters and the most beautiful memories of my childhood.

To these personal memories, I cannot do without adding that which is described by an authoritative witness, Msgr. Don Luigi Doria, Archpriest of Corato and Vicar General of the Archdiocese of Trani, highest figure of priest and shepherd of souls:

While still a child, I kept hearing the name of a woman who had been bedridden for more than forty years. My mother was fond of her, and often spoke about her. Especially in the moments of sorrow and oppression, she would run to her to implore her prayers. After twenty years, I went back to visit this soul again, and I found her always the same: placid and smiling, working with the fusetti of the tombolo in her hands, or with the rosary between her fingers, in attitude of prayer.

For all those who saw her and visited her, she had always the sweet word of the Will of God on her lips, and was able to bring to everyone peace to their souls and consciences, and smiles to families.

Upon entering her little room, turning the eyes to the right, the visitor found a bed surrounded by a curtain. On this bed a woman had been lying for about seventy years, always serene and fresh as a daisy. Small in stature, lively eyes, penetrating look, her head slightly leaning toward the right, this virgin lived alone with her sister – never a lament, never an act of anger. One could see her always sitting, leaning on three pillows, with a crucifix – on which she wanted to model her entire existence – in front of her, hanging from the bar of the curtain.

Lifting the veil of the curtain, one could see an altar, upon which every morning a Priest celebrated the Sacrifice of the Mass. Near it, a closet in which the sacred vestments were kept. Nothing else, except for a balcony from which, every once in a while, she used to get some air and sun.

Seventy years in bed! One entire long existence. Well, from 1878 to 1947, this soul spent her life in solitude, in suffering, in silence, and in prayer.

This soul had a name known to many: Luisa Piccarreta, called “Luisa, the Saint”.”

CHILDHOOD OF LUISA

Luisa was a lively and a sturdy girl, like many other girls of those healthy and patriarchal families which still exist in our land, who love to live in the open countryside, among the fragrance of thyme, the bleating of the sheep and the harmony of the domestic animals which still populate our farmyards.

Our Puglia, austere and rough, industrious and sober, reflected the nature of its inhabitants. A tenacious land, a land with a heart of stone, in which God wanted to fulfill His ancient promise: “…I will give you a new heart and a new mind. I will take away your stubborn heart of stone and give you an obedient heart. I will put my Spirit in you and will see to it that you follow my laws and keep all the commands I have given you” (Ez. 36, 26-27). Indeed the Lord blessed this land, giving numerous souls, who, in recent times, have drawn crowds of faithful to God. Everyone remembers Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, who transformed the stone of Gargano into a beacon of light for both faithful and unbelievers.

In this wondrous plan of God, not least, comes Luisa Piccarreta, “THE LITTLE DAUGHTER OF THE DIVINE WILL.”

Luisa was born in Corato, province of Bari, on the morning of April 23, 1865. Her parents, Vito Nicola Piccarreta and Rosa Tarantino, had four daughters: Maria, Rachele, Luisa and Angela. Luisa was born on Sunday morning “in Albis” (the first Sunday after Easter); for her family, this event was a happy premonition, and in this joy, on the same evening, her father took her to the Church where she received the Sacrament of Holy Baptism.

On the knees of her mother and of her dear father, Luisa learned the first elements of the faith. Her parents were for her the first witnesses of that faith, strong and clear, which forms the true richness of our families.

During her tender years, Luisa was of rather fearful temperament; this was the consequence of some visions (Luisa calls them dreams) of the evil spirit, who terrorized her continuously, to the point of making her shiver, bathed in cold sweat. She tried to conquer this emotional state by hiding behind her bed, or in seeking refuge in the arms of her mother, in which she felt safe. These things happened to her especially when she went with her family to the farmhouse, called “Torre Disperata”, located in the territory of Murge, 27 Km (~ 17 miles) from Corato.

Those who know these places can appreciate the solemnity of the silence which reigns there, and the hills, sunny, bare and stony.

When she was assailed by the evil spirit, in that solitude, Luisa turned to prayer. She prayed incessantly to the Most Holy Virgin, asking with tears and filial trust to be freed from such anguish. Her tender years went on like this, embittered and unhappy, living always isolated, without ever taking part in the innocent games, typical of children.

Divine Providence was leading this child along these mysterious paths, in such a way that Luisa knew no joy other than God and His Grace. In fact, one day the Lord would say to her: “Listen, I went around the earth, over and over again; I looked at all creatures, one by one, in order to find the littlest of all. And among them all I found you, the littlest of all. I liked your littleness, and I chose you. I entrusted you to my Angels to guard you, not to make you great, but to preserve your littleness. Now I want to begin the great work of the fulfillment of my Will. You will not feel greater because of this; on the contrary, my Will will make you smaller, and you will continue to be the little daughter of your Jesus – the little daughter of my Will” (Vol. 12, 3-23-1921).

One day, being assailed by the evil spirit, terrorized, Luisa turned to her Celestial Mama, who benignly spoke to her: “Why do you fear? Your Angel is by your side, Jesus is in your heart, and your Celestial Mama keeps you under Her mantle. Why do you fear then? Who is stronger? Your guardian Angel, your Jesus, your Celestial Mama, or the infernal enemy? Therefore, do not run away, but stay, pray, and do not fear.” At that instant everything disappeared; serenity invaded her, and nothing else happened to her.

When she was nine years old, with her heart filled with joy, she received Eucharistic Jesus for the first time, and since then, she learned to remain in prayer and adoration for hours before the Most Blessed Sacrament, in her Parish Church of Santa Maria Greca.

She became a “daughter of Mary” at eleven, and with great fervor diffused the devotion to her Celestial Mother among the girls of the same age.

This will be one of the fundamental characteristics of her spirituality; in fact, one day she would write a Book of Meditation on Our Lady (The Virgin Mary in the Kingdom of the Divine Will).

The voice of Jesus led Luisa to complete detachment from everyone and everything. For this purpose, He gave her as a model, the humble, hidden and silent life of the Holy Family of Nazareth. All her life, Luisa would be submitted to the cares and obedience of her confessors, although, extraordinarily, they were never her spiritual directors.

This role was assumed by Jesus Himself, Who molded her among a thousand sufferings and humiliations, to make of her a vessel of election and Grace, and to promote the Kingdom of the DIVINE WILL among men.

SUFFERING CHRIST

When she was thirteen, while at home, Luisa heard a great uproar coming from the street, and she went out to the balcony to see what was happening.

A terrible vision appeared before her eyes: the street was crowded with shouting people, and with armed soldiers who, containing the crowd, were leading three prisoners. Among these, Luisa recognized Jesus, carrying the cross on His shoulders. Afflicted and terrorized, Luisa contemplated this sad procession, but when the Divine Convict was under her balcony, He raised His head and said: “Anima, aiutami!” (“Soul, help me!”).

At this scene, Luisa cried out and lost her senses.

This extraordinary event marked for Luisa a decisive turning point in her life, because on that day she accepted her state of victim of expiation for the sins of men.

HUMILIATIONS AND SUFFERINGS

After she accepted her state of victim, Luisa found herself very often in a state of complete unconsciousness: her body would stiffen, becoming hard like stone, to the point that they were not able to move it or raise it. These were phenomena so particular and unique as to be considered strange even by the people of her own family, who railed against her, and humiliated her continuously. However, her family was immensely worried, especially her parents, who subjected her to visits by doctors, who remained mute and dumbfounded before such an extraordinary clinical case, unable to make any diagnosis. All of this was for Luisa a trial of unheard-of suffering, which the Lord would make her go through.

When the hopes of the doctors were completely exhausted, her family turned, in anguish, to the last hope: the priests.

Father Lojodice was called to her home; a Passionist Priest of a holy life, who lived with his family because of the suppression of the religious orders, which occurred after the unification of Italy.

Father Lojodice drew near the bed of Luisa, he blessed her, and to the stupefaction of all, she immediately regained her normal faculties. This fact, so extraordinary, produced the conviction, in Luisa and her relatives, that Father Lojodice was a Saint. From that day, Father Lojodice went to Luisa every time he was called by her family; and every time, without fail, his blessing freed Luisa from her state of immobility.

After a short time, Father Lojodice left Corato, being called back to the Convent by his Superiors. This event caused great sorrow to both Luisa and her family. Luisa lamented with her Jesus: “Why do you cause all these things when you come into me? Can we not love each other without others knowing anything? Have pity on me! Free me from this terrible humiliation.”

But Jesus responded: “Have you not promised to suffer for me? So now let yourself be led by Me along the ways of suffering.”

After the departure of Father Lojodice, another priest was called, who blessed her, and to the stupefaction of the priest himself and of all who were present, Luisa regained consciousness. This fact produced in Luisa the conviction that all priests were saints. However, one day the Lord said to her: “Not because all of them are saints – if only they were so! They all have this power because they are priests, and all the faithful are submitted to their priestly authority, created and wanted by Me. You must always be submitted to their priestly authority, you must obey always, and never go against their will, because they are the continuation of my priesthood in the world. The unworthiness of some does not annul their priesthood.”

The humiliations and the sufferings which Luisa had to bear during this period were unspeakable. She was misunderstood by all – considered proud, false, a cheater, and a person who wanted to draw attention upon herself. These ideas were also shared by her parents, who would think of any way – from the understanding to the violent – in order to change this crazy head. But the most terrible humiliations she received were from the priests. When they were called by her family in order to free her from her usual state of immobility, they would refuse to go; and if they did go, they would overwhelm her with the most bitter reproaches. Once they left her in that state for as long as twenty-five days.

THE DESIRE TO BECOME A NUN

During this period, Luisa expressed to her parents her desire to become a cloistered nun. On hearing this, her parents were absolutely opposed. One day, after her insistence, her mama took her by gig to Trani, to the cloistered nuns, where they spoke with Mother Superior. But her mama, not really wanting her little Luisa to cloister herself in a monastery, revealed, in extreme detail, all the defects and the strange phenomena surrounding her daughter, adding that she was a sickly girl of weak constitution. Obviously, these details provoked a definitive refusal on the part of the Superior, who immediately dismissed her, saying that life in the monastery was very hard, and that her health would not have borne the monastic rule.

So Luisa went back to Corato with her heart full of sadness and melancholy, pouring out her sorrow to Jesus:

“Had You not promised me that I would become a nun?”

The Lord answered: “You will be a nun, but the true little nun of my Heart. You will remain closed in a room, without ever moving, in which you will pray, suffer, and be always with Me.”

And so it happened. Luisa remained nailed to her bed of suffering for about seventy years.

CALVARY

In seeing that Luisa wasted away more and more every day, her family decided to bring her to the countryside, to their own farmhouse, to regain her health. The Lord was waiting for her, to make her pass into a new state of life. One day, while she was meditating in the solemn silence of the country of Murge, the evil one made his final assault – so violent as to make her completely lose consciousness. Reduced to a most pitiful state, she had a vision of Jesus suffering for sinners, and conquered by Grace, she fully consented to the Divine Will, accepting the perennial state of victim, to which Jesus and the Most Holy Virgin were calling her.

She was only sixteen; and from this age began those atrocious sufferings which immobilized her for the rest of her life on her bed of suffering. One day, still in the farmhouse, Luisa lost consciousness again, not because of the evil one, but by the Will of Jesus, who made her share in the sufferings of His Passion. As she came round from the ecstasy, Luisa felt great repugnance for any food; so she refused everything, and if sometimes, forced by her parents, she ate something, she would bring it up immediately. Her family attributed this to a new and unheard-of fuss, and therefore she had to suffer new and bitter reproaches. However, this was the Will of God, Who was preparing Luisa to live only from the Divine Will, in such a way that It would be her only food. In fact, this extraordinary phenomenon lasted until her death.

Luisa ate very little, only once a day and out obedience to her confessor; but immediately after, she would sweetly bring up the food, whole, fresh and fragrant.

I write these pages and I confirm this phenomenon because I have been a spectator of it. One day, while I was in the house of Luisa, my aunt Rosaria Bucci, her faithful and silent confidant, prepared food for four people: for herself, for me, for Angelina, Luisa’s sister, and for Luisa.

I was surprised upon seeing that the lunch of Luisa consisted of just 4 or 5 orecchiette [pasta with the shape of “little ears”, typical food from Puglia] and a few grapes, which I myself had brought an hour before. Everything was placed on a little plate. After my aunt put grated cheese on it, she told me: “Take it to Luisa”. Surprised by this strange meal, I brought the food to the little room of Luisa. She welcomed me with a smile, placed the plate on the appropriate bed table, made the sign of the cross, and began to eat. Feeling my state of amazement, Luisa smiled at me again, then took a grape and offered it to me. When Luisa finished her lunch (so to speak), she rang a little bell, and soon my aunt appeared, carrying a little tray in her hands. Here began the scene, which I will never be able to forget: Luisa brought up everything in a strange way; I say this, because I felt no repugnance; on the contrary, a strange fragrance diffused throughout the room. Then, removing the little bed table, my aunt closed the shutters and said: “Come Peppino, let’s go eat, for Luisa has to sleep.” My aunt brought to the table the food brought up by Luisa, and there it remained during our lunch. I counted the orecchiette – they were six, and all the grapes, whole and bright – precisely eleven.

This fact so impressed me that, after lunch, I ran home and told everything to my mother, who showed no surprise, since she already knew of it. I remember her saying this sentence: “Blessed Rosaria… how many times have I told her to bring me those leftovers, but she never made me content.”

The confessors were opposed to this new prodigy, and ordered her to eat, even if she brought up everything after a little while.

Up to the age of twenty-two, the life of Luisa was tormented by her need to offer herself perennially to the Lord, and by the atrocious humiliations that came from her family and especially from the priests, who, as has already been mentioned, refused to go to her house to call her back to normality, when she was caught by her state of petrifaction.

This entered into the Divine design, which, for Luisa, was a most heavy cross to carry. The need of the priestly authority to give or remove her sufferings constituted the greatest suffering for Luisa. The mother of Luisa, greatly grieved by the continuous mortifications received from priests – who considered these phenomena to be spells, or, at the most, follies of a fanatical girl – turned crying to the Bishop of that time, who, against every expectation, took interest in the case, and gave dispositions so that the priests would go to Luisa’s home every time the circumstance required it. After a mature reflection, the Bishop found it appropriate to delegate a specific confessor, who, bothered with having to go there continuously – almost every day – to wake her up from her particular state, prohibited her from the repetition of this phenomenon. But Our Lord intervened directly to cause the confessor to change his decision, using the cholera epidemic, which, in 1887, claimed many victims in Corato. Luisa asked her confessor to be able to continue her state of victim of reparation and expiation for men. The confessor granted her permission on the condition that she would pray to the Lord to make the scourge of cholera cease.

The cholera disappeared immediately after three days of sufferings by Luisa – who had remained motionless in her bed of suffering. The confessor had to bend to the evidence of the prodigy. The Bishop appointed a shining figure of a priest as Luisa’s ordinary confessor – Don Michele De Benedictis – to whom Luisa opened her soul minutely; this had not been possible for her with other priests. She herself could never explain why.

In order to understand this soul well, Don Michele imposed limits to her sufferings; even more, she could do nothing without his consent, and if necessary, she had to resist even the Lord.

One day Luisa asked the confessor permission to suffer in bed for a certain time, about forty days. “If this is the Will of God, stay”, Don Michele said; but the bed was never again abandoned by Luisa, who was then, in 1888, twenty-three years old, and remained, always sitting, nailed to the bed, for the fifty-nine years until her death, which occurred on March 4, 1947.

It is to be noticed that until then, even though she had accepted the state of victim, Luisa had remained in bed from time to time, because obedience to her confessors had never allowed her to remain bedridden in a continuous way.

After the forty days, Don Michele too, bothered with having to go every day to wake her up, brusquely ordered her not to fall again into that state. Luisa’s reasons, which affirmed that this was the will expressed by God, could do nothing; therefore Luisa had to resist our Lord so as not to fall into her usual state of petrifaction.

But the Lord wanted this soul all to Himself, to lead her along the paths of His celestial graces. So, in order to convince the confessor, the Lord revealed to Luisa the imminent war which was to break out between Italy and Ethiopia.

Don Michele, always firm in his decision, was skeptical in the face of such news, but what was not his stupefaction when, a few days later, he verified its accuracy in the event. We must consider that, in those times, means of communication were not available to everyone, and in a little out-of the-way town of Southern Italy the news did not arrive very easily – and what was thought in Rome was unknown to most. Though reluctantly, Don Michele had to bend to the Will of God; and so Luisa did not abandon her bed, ever again, for all the rest of her life. It was new year’s eve of 1889.

In 1898, Don Gennaro Di Gennaro became the new confessor delegated by the bishop, and so he remained for 24 years.

As the first thing, Don Gennaro, an “enlightened and prudent Priest”, realizing the wonders that the Lord was working in this soul, ordered her to put into writing all that the Grace of God operated in her.

Luisa certainly did not expect this order, to which she had to submit with docility, even though it strongly clashed with her humility.

Luisa was to write everything from the very beginning, without neglecting anything; and she was to give everything to him, day by day. Though weeping, Luisa submitted herself. The excuse of being an illiterate woman (she had attended only up to the second elementary grade) had no success: her confessor was immovable. So she began to write her volumes (36) in the form of a diary. It was February 28, 1899. She wrote the last chapter of Volume 36 on December 28, 1938. As soon as the order to do it ceased, she no longer wrote.

THE GIFT OF GOD

The Lord makes known to Luisa that He wants to give her an extraordinary gift: THE GIFT OF THE DIVINE WILL. This particular grace which God gives to the creature from Himself, constitutes a special and free gift…

Into the most complete silence and in the greatest hiddenness of this Soul, God wanted to send the message of the Divine Will, in which the Holy Spirit wants to renew the face of the earth: the Kingdom of God on earth as it is in Heaven. So a new event of grace begins in souls, through which God wants to enrich humanity. It is November 1900 – the century which will see the forces of evil being unleashed, the Christian values compromised, the voice of the Vicar of Christ little listened to, and protestations at all levels. Also the Holy Church of God will suffer her silent martyrdom, and in the face of the human disasters, only the Will of God will be Her strength on Her thorny path. And precisely in this century, so troubled, the Lord gives a new era, which will invade His Church and all men of good will, and in which the triumph of Grace will be the ultimate goal: “Do not fear: I will be with you until the end of times”.

In order to be worthy of this marvelous gift, the Lord Communicates with Luisa, as with a soul who must dispose herself to:

  • Perfect conformity to my Will, because you will only be able to love Me perfectly if you love Me with my own Will.Even more, I tell you that by loving Me with my own Will, you will arrive at loving Me, and your neighbor, with my same way of loving.
  • Profound humility, placing yourself, in front of Me and of creatures, as the last among all.
  • Purity in everything, because any slightest fault against purity, both in loving and in operating, is reflected all in the heart, and it remains stained. Therefore I want purity to be like dew upon the flowers at the rising of the sun, which, its rays reflecting upon them, transmutes those little drops into as many precious pearls, such as to enchant the people. In the same way, if all your works, thoughts and words, heartbeats and affections, desires and inclinations, are adorned with the celestial dew of purity, you will weave a sweet enchantment, not only for the human eye, but for the whole of Heaven.
  • Obedience, which must be connected with my Will, because if this virtue regards the superiors I have given you on earth, my Will is obedience which regards Me directly; so much so, that it can be said that both one and the other are virtues of obedience – with this difference alone: one regards God, and the other regards men. However, both of them have the same value, and one cannot be without the other; therefore you must love both one and the other in the same way.”

Then He added: “Know that from now on you will live with my Heart, and you must see things the way my Heart does, that I may find my satisfactions in you. Therefore be careful, for this is no longer your heart, but Mine.”

This happened on November 22, 1900. Such a special gift from God is an exclusive prerogative of Luisa, but must be extended to all men who accept this new event of grace.

THE VICTIM

Luisa never abandoned her bed of suffering and remained sitting in the same position for 64 consecutive years – not counting the first six years – without ever contracting the wounds on her body, which are inevitable during long illnesses.

In the morning Luisa found herself huddled in her bed, as though petrified, to the extent that no one could manage to move her, until her confessor or any other priest would come in prayer to bless her; only then would Luisa begin to move and be released. So her sister Angelina and faithful Rosaria would place her again in her usual position (sitting), while the priest would begin Holy Mass on a movable altar, which was in her room. Luisa participated in the Mass with great devotion; she received Communion every day, and then remained in meditation for about two hours. Afterwards, she would begin her work of tombolo. Many girls attended her home, working and praying with Luisa, and meditating together on the Passion of Jesus Christ. Every morning, before starting her day, out of obedience Luisa had to read to her confessor all that she had written the night before, and give it to him. This lasted until 1938. These writings formed 36 volumes, some of which have been published.

Around one o’clock Luisa ate a small amount of food, which she would punctually bring up. Afterwards, she would remain in meditation for a few hours, and then begin her ordinary work. Around midnight Luisa would begin to write all that the Lord had worked in her during that day. In this way her day would end. This way of life lasted until her death.

In 1922, her confessor, Fr. Gennaro, died and by order of the bishop Fr. Francesco De Benedictis took his place. Fr. Francesco died in January, 1926. The Bishop, then, appointed a young priest, Fr, Benedetto Calvi, parish priest of Santa Maria Greca, who assisted her until her death. This extraordinary figure of a priest received with maternal care all the concerns, the joys and the sufferings of this soul, privileged by God.

Luisa was struck by unheard-of storms, which would certainly have crushed any other person, but which were surpassed by her profound humility, obedience and faith – true food of this chosen soul. Her confessor and the persons who were close to her – especially her faithful Rosaria – suffered tremendously, and while the weak (of spirit) abandoned her, they remained at her side with humility and faith, until the triumph of the Work of God.

TOWARD THE SUNSET

After the storm passed by, and the waters were calmed, Luisa continued her humble and silent life, always assisted with love by her faithful Rosaria and by all the souls who had been conquered by her spirituality, especially the sisters Cimadomo.

It was in this last period that I had the singular fortune to know her: specifically, my contact with Luisa goes from 1942 until 1947. Luisa wrote 36 volumes of highest spirituality, some of which were published in different editions and spread throughout the world.

At the age of 81 years, ten months and nine days, her parenthesis in history ended – to be projected into God. The joyful transit happened on March 4, 1947, at six o’clock in the morning.

Her illness (bronchitis), the only clinical illness she actually ever reported, had lasted only fifteen days.

EXTRAORDINARY PHENOMENA AT HER DEATH

As it appears in the picture, the dead body of Luisa is sitting on the little bed, just as when she was alive; nor was it possible to stretch it out through the strength of various people. She remained in that position; so a special casket had to be built. Her body was not subject to the “rigor mortis” typical of all human bodies after death. This was noticed each day she was exposed to the eyes of the people of Corato, and to those of many foreigners who came to Corato for the purpose of seeing and touching with their own hands this unique and marvelous case: all were able, with no effort, to move the head to all sides, raise her arms and bend them, bend her hands and all the fingers. Even the eyelids could be lifted and her bright eyes, which were not veiled, could be observed. Luisa seemed to be alive, as though sleeping, while a group of doctors, convened for the purpose, after a careful examination of her body, declared that Luisa was actually dead, and therefore it was to be considered a true death and not an apparent death, as everyone had imagined.

They were forced, with the consent of the Civil Authority and of the Health Officer, to keep her on her little deathbed for 4 days – I repeat, fours days – without reporting any sign of corruption, in order to satisfy the crowd that thronged around, especially the people who were not from Corato, and which poured into the house, even with violence.”

Luisa used to say that she was born upside down, therefore it was just that her life be upside down, compared to the lives of other creatures.

Also her death was upside down… She remained seated, as she had always lived, and sitting, was she to go to the cemetery in a casket which was built for the purpose, with the sides and the front of glass, so that all might see her, as a queen on her throne, clothed in white, with the “FIAT” on her breast – the little daughter of the Divine Will, whom the Lord wanted to remove from her silence and humility only at her death.

More than forty priests, the Capitolo [the Ecclesiastical authorities] and the local Clergy, were present; the sisters, who brought her on their shoulders in turns, and an immense crowd of citizens. The streets along which the procession was to pass, were packed – incredibly; even the balconies and the roofs of the houses were crammed with people, and the procession proceeded with great difficulty. The funeral was celebrated in the Matrice Church by the entire Capitolo.

All the people of Corato followed the body of Luisa to the cemetery, and everyone tried to bring home a souvneir of the flowers which had accompanied and touched the body.

A few years later, the body of Luisa was transferred to her Parish Church of Santa Maria Greca, where she is humbly waiting for her glorification.

Prayers

to beseech the Beatification of the Servant of God

Luisa Piccarreta

(*)

(*) Published on November 11, 1948 with the Ecclesiastical Approval of the Archbishop of Trani, Fr. Reginaldo Addazi O.P.

1. O Most Sacred Heart of my Jesus, Who chose your humble servant Luisa as herald of the Kingdom of your Divine Will, and as angel of reparation for the innumerable sins which sadden your Divine Heart, I humbly pray You to grant me the grace which I beseech from Your Mercy through her intercession, so that she may be glorified on earth as You have already rewarded her in Heaven. Amen.

(Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory Be)

2. O Divine Heart of my Jesus, Who gave to your humble servant Luisa, victim of your Love, the strength to suffer the spasms of your sorrowful Passion for all her long life, let the halo of the Blessed shine soon upon her head for Your greater glory. And through her intercession, grant me the grace which I humbly ask You…

(Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory Be)

3. O Merciful Heart of my Jesus, Who graciously preserved upon earth for many years your humble servant Luisa, Your Little Daughter of the Divine Will, for the salvation and the sanctification of many souls, answer my prayer – that she may be soon glorified by your Holy Church. And through her intercession, grant me the grace which I humbly ask You…

(Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory Be)

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/biographical-notes/biography-of-luisa-piccarreta-by-fr-bucci/

Who is the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta?

Who is the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta?

 

The Servant of God

LUISA PICCARRETA

Little Daughter of the Divine Will

Dominician Tertiary

LUISA’S BAPTISMAL FONT

LUISA’S BIRTH CERTIFICATE

 LUISA USED TO HIDE IN THE HOLLOW OF THIS TREE TO PRAY

 

THE BALCONY OF HER HOUSE WHERE SHE HAD A VISION OF JESUS SUFFERING FROM THE WEIGHT OF THE CROSS, WHO RAISED HIS EYES TO HER SAYING:

 “SOUL HELP ME!”

 

Biographical notes

The Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta was born in Corato in the Province of Bari, on April 23,1865 and died there in the odor of sanctity on March 4, 1947. Luisa had the good fortune to be born into one of those patriarchal families that still survive in our realm of Puglia (Italy) and like to live deep in the country, peopling our farmhouses. Her parents, Vito Nicola and Rosa Tarantino, had five children: Maria, Rachele, Filomena, Luisa and Angela. Maria, Rachele and Filomena married. Angela, commonly called Angelina, remained single and looked after her sister until she died. Luisa was born on the Sunday after Easter and was baptized that same day. Her father – a few hours after her birth – wrapped her in a blanket and carried her to the parish church where holy Baptism was administered to her. Nicola Piccarreta was a worker on a farm belonging to the Mastrorilli family, located at the middle of Via delle Murge in a neighborhood called Torre Disperata, 27 kilometers from Corato. Those who know these places, set among the sunny, bare and stony hills, can appreciate the solemnity of the silence that envelops them. Luisa spent many years of her childhood and adolescence on this farm. In front of the old house, the impressive, centuries-old mulberry tree still stands, with the great hollow in its trunk where Luisa used to hide when she was little in order to pray, far from prying eyes. It was in this lonely, sunny spot place that Luisa’s divine adventure began which was to lead her down the paths of suffering and holiness. Indeed, it was in this very place that she came to suffer unspeakably from the attacks of the devil who at times even tormented her physically. Luisa, to be rid of this suffering, turned ceaselessly to prayer, addressing in particular the Virgin Most Holy, who comforted her by her presence. Divine Providence led the little girl down paths so mysterious that she knew no joys other than God and his grace. One day, in fact, the Lord said to her: “I have gone round and round the world again and again, and I looked one by one at all my creatures to find the smallest one of all. Among so many I found you. Your littleness pleased me and I chose you; I entrusted you to my angels so that they would care for you, not to make you great, but to preserve your littleness, and now I want to begin the great work of fulfilling my will. Nor will you feel any greater through this, indeed it is my will to make you even smaller, and you will continue to be the little daughter of the Divine Will” (cf. Volume XII, March 23, 1921). When she was nine, Luisa received Jesus in the Eucharist for the first time and Holy Confirmation, and from that moment learned to remain for hours praying before the Blessed Sacrament. When she was eleven she wanted to enroll in the Association of the Daughters of Mary – flourishing at the time – in the Church of San Giuseppe. At the age of eighteen, Luisa became a Dominican Tertiary taking the name of Sr. Maddalena. She was one of the first to enroll in the Third Order, which her parish priest was promoting. Luisa’s devotion to the Mother of God was to develop into a profound Marian spirituality, a prelude to what she would one day write about Our Lady. Jesus’ voice led Luisa to detachment from herself and from everyone. At about eighteen, from the balcony of her house in Via Nazario Sauro, she had a vision of Jesus suffering under the weight of the Cross, who raised his eyes to her saying: “O soul, help me!”. From that moment an insatiable longing to suffer for Jesus and for the salvation of souls was enkindled in Luisa. So began those physical sufferings which, in addition to her spiritual and moral sufferings, reached the point of heroism. The family mistook these phenomena for sickness and sought medical help. But all the doctors consulted were perplexed at such an unusual clinical case. Luisa was subject to a state of corpse-like rigidity – although she showed signs of life – and no treatment could relieve her of this unspeakable torment. When all the resources of science had been exhausted, her family turned to their last hope: priests. An Augustinian priest, Fr. Cosma Loiodice, at home because of the Siccardian* laws, was summoned to her bedside: to the wonder of all present, the sign of the Cross which this priest made over the poor body, sufficed to restore her normal faculties instantly to the sick girl. After Fr. Loiodice had left for his friary, certain secular priests were called in who restored Luisa to normality with the sign of the Cross. She was convinced that all priests were holy, but one day the Lord told her: “Not because they are all holy – indeed, if they only were! – but simply because they are the continuation of my priesthood in the world you must always submit to their priestly authority; never oppose them, whether they are good or bad” (cf. Volume I). Throughout her life, Luisa was to be submissive to priestly authority. This was to be one of the greatest sources of her suffering. Her daily need for the priestly authority in order to return to her usual tasks was her deepest mortification. In the beginning, she suffered the most humiliating misunderstandings on the part of the priests themselves who considered her a lunatic filled with exalted ideas, who simply wanted to attract attention. Once they left her in that state for more than twenty days. Luisa, having accepted the role of victim, came to experience a most peculiar condition: every morning she found herself rigid, immobile, huddled up in bed, and no one was able to stretch her out, to raise her arms or move her head or legs. As we know, it required the presence of a priest who, by blessing her with the sign of the Cross, dispelled that corpse-like rigidity and enabled her to return to her usual tasks (lace-making). She was a unique case in that her confessors were never spiritual directors, a task that Our Lord wanted to keep for himself. Jesus made her hear his voice directly, training her, correcting her, reprimanding her if necessary and gradually leading her to the loftiest peaks of perfection. Luisa was wisely instructed and prepared during many years to receive the gift of the Divine Will. The archbishop at that time, Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula (December 22, 1848-September 22,1892), came to know of what was happening in Corato; having heard the opinion of several priests, he wished to exercise his authority and assume responsibility for this case. After mature reflection he thought it right to delegate to Luisa a special confessor, Fr. Michele De Benedictis, a splendid figure of a priest, to whom she opened every nook and cranny of her soul. Fr. Michele, a prudent priest with holy ways, imposed limits on her suffering and instructed her to do nothing without his permission. Indeed, it was Fr. Michele who ordered her to eat at least once a day, even if she immediately threw up everything she had swallowed. Luisa was to live on the Divine Will alone. It was under this priest that she received permission to stay in bed all the time as a victim of expiation. This was in 1888. Luisa remained nailed to her bed of pain, sitting there for another 59 years, until her death. It should be noted that until that time, although she had accepted her state as a victim, she had only occasionally stayed in bed, since obedience had never permitted her to stay in bed all the time. However, from New Year 1889 she was to remain there permanently. In 1898 the new prelate, Archbishop Tommaso de Stefano (March 24, 1898 – 13 May 1906) delegated as her new confessor Fr. Gennaro Di Gennaro, who carried out this task for twenty-four years. The new confessor, glimpsing the marvels that the Lord was working in this soul, categorically ordered Luisa to put down in writing all that God’s grace was working within her. None of the excuses made by the Servant of God to avoid obeying her confessor in this were to any avail. Not even her scant literary education could excuse her from obedience to her confessor. Fr. Gennaro Di Gennaro remained cold and implacable, although he knew that the poor woman had only been to elementary school. Thus on February 28, 1899, she began to write her diary, of which there are thirty-six large volumes! The last chapter was written on December 28, 1939, the day on which she was ordered to stop writing. Her confessor, who died on September 10,1922, was succeeded by the canon, Fr. Francesco De Benedictis, who only assisted her for four years, because he died on January 30, 1926. Archbishop Giuseppe Leo (January 17, 1920-January 20,1939) delegated a young priest, Fr. Benedetto Calvi, as her ordinary confessor. He stayed with Luisa until she died, sharing all those sufferings and misunderstandings that beset the Servant of God in the last years of her life. At the beginning of the century, our people were lucky enough to have Blessed Annibale Maria Di Francia present in Puglia. He wanted to open in Trani male and female branches of his newly founded congregation. When he heard about Luisa Piccarreta, he paid her a visit and from that time these two souls were inseparably linked by their common aims. Other famous priests also visited Luisa, such as, for example, Fr. Gennaro Braccali, the Jesuit, Fr. Eustachio Montemurro, who died in the odor of sanctity, and Fr. Ferdinando Cento, Apostolic Nuncio and Cardinal of Holy Mother Church. Blessed Annibale became her extraordinary confessor and edited her writings, which were little by little properly examined and approved by the ecclesiastical authorities. In about 1926, Blessed Annibale ordered Luisa to write a book of memoirs of her childhood and adolescence. He published various writings of Luisa’s, including the book L’orologio della Passione, which acquired widespread fame and was reprinted four times. On October 7,1928, when the house of the sisters of the Congregation of Divine Zeal in Corato was ready, Luisa was taken to the convent in accordance with the wishes of Blessed Annibale. Blessed Annibale had already died in the odor of sanctity in Messina. In 1938, a tremendous storm was unleashed upon Luisa Piccarreta: she was publicly disowned by Rome and her books were put on the Index. At the publication of the condemnation by the Holy Office, she immediately submitted to the authority of the Church. A priest was sent from Rome by the ecclesiastical authorities, who asked her for all her manuscripts, which Luisa handed over promptly and without a fuss. Thus all her writings were hidden away in the secrecy of the Holy Office. On October 7, 1938, because of orders from above, Luisa was obliged to leave the convent and find a new place to live. She spent the last nine years of her life in a house in Via Maddalena, a place which the elderly of Corato know well and from where, on March 8, 1947, they saw her body carried out. Luisa’s life was very modest; she possessed little or nothing. She lived in a rented house, cared for lovingly by her sister Angela and a few devout women. The little she had was not even enough to pay the rent. To support herself she worked diligently at making lace, earning from this the pittance she needed to keep her sister, since she herself needed neither clothes nor shoes. Her sustenance consisted of a few grams of food, which were prepared for her by her assistant, Rosaria Bucci. Luisa ordered nothing, desired nothing, and instantly vomited the food she swallowed. She did not look like a person near death’s door, but nor did she appear perfectly healthy. Yet she was never idle, she spent her energy either in her daily suffering or her work, and her life, for those who knew her well, was considered a continuous miracle. Her detachment from any payments that did not come from her daily work was marvelous! She firmly refused money and the various presents offered to her on any pretext. She never accepted money for the publication of her books. Thus one day she told Blessed Annibale that she wanted to give him the money from her author’s royalties: “I have no right to it, because what is written there is not mine” (cf. Preface of the L’orologio della Passione, Messina, 1926). She scornfully refused and returned the money that pious people sometimes sent her. Luisa’s house was like a monastery, not to be entered by any curious person. She was always surrounded by a few women who lived according to her own spirituality, and by several girls who came to her house to learn lace-making. Many religious vocations emerged from this “upper room”. However, her work of formation was not limited to girls alone, many young men were also sent by her to various religious institutes and to the priesthood. Her day began at about 5.00 a.m., when the priest came to the house to bless it and to celebrate Holy Mass. Either her confessor officiated, or some delegate of his: a privileged granted by Leo XIII and confirmed by St. Pius X in 1907. After Holy Mass, Luisa would remain in prayer and thanksgiving for about two hours. At about 8.00 a.m. she would begin her work which she continued until midday; after her frugal lunch she would stay alone in her room in meditation. In the afternoon – after several hours of work – she would recite the holy Rosary. In the evening, towards 8.00 p.m., Luisa would begin to write her diary; at about midnight she would fall asleep. In the morning she would be found immobile, rigid, huddled up on her bed, her head turned to the right, and the intervention of priestly authority would be necessary to recall her to her daily tasks and allow her to sit up in bed. Luisa died at the age of eighty-one years, ten months and nine days, on March 4, 1947, after a fortnight of illness, the only one diagnosed in her life, a bad attack of pneumonia. She died at the end of the night, at the same hour when every day the priest’s blessing had freed her from her state of rigidity. Archbishop Francesco Petronelli (May 25, 1939-June 16, 1947) archbishop at the time. Luisa remained sitting up in bed. It was impossible to lay her out and – an extraordinary phenomenon – her body never suffered rigor mortis and remained in the position in which it had always been. Hardly had the news of Luisa’s death spread, like a river in full spate, all the people streamed into her house and police intervention was necessary to control the crowds that flocked there day and night to visit Luisa, a woman very dear to them. A voice rang out: “Luisa the Saint has died”. To contain all the people who were going to see her, with the permission of the civil authorities and health officials, her body was exposed for four days with no sign of corruption. Luisa did not seem dead, she was sitting up in bed, dressed in white; it was as though she were asleep, because as has already been said, her body did not suffer rigor mortis. Indeed, without any effort her head could be moved in all directions, her arms raised, her hands and all her fingers bent. It was even possible to lift her eyelids and see her shining eyes that had not grown dim. Everyone believed that she was still alive, immersed in a deep sleep. A council of doctors, summoned for this purpose, declared, after attentively examining the corpse, that Luisa was truly dead and that her death should be accepted as real and not merely apparent, as everyone had imagined. Luisa had said that she was born “upside down”, and that therefore it was right that her death should be “upside down” in comparison with that of other creatures. She remained in a sitting position as she had always lived, and had to be carried to the cemetery in this position, in a coffin specially made for her with a glass front and sides, so that she could be seen by everyone, like a queen upon her throne, dressed in white with the Fiat on her breast. More than forty priests, the chapter and the local clergy took part in the funeral procession; the sisters took turns to carry her on their shoulders, and an immense crowd of citizens surrounded her: the streets were incredibly full; even the balconies and rooftops of the houses were swarming with people, so that the procession wound slowly onwards with great difficulty. The funeral rite of the little daughter of the Divine Will was celebrated in the main church by the entire chapter. All the people of Corato followed the body to the cemetery. Everyone tried to take home a keepsake or a flower, after having touched her body with it; a few years later, her remains were translated to the parish of Santa Maria Greca. On November 20, 1994, on the Feast of Christ the King, in the main church, Archbishop Carmelo Cassati, in the presence of a large crowd including foreign representatives, officially opened the Cause of Beatification of the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta. Important dates 1865 – Luisa Piccarreta was born on April 23, the Sunday after Easter, in Corato, Bari, to Nicola Vito and Rosa Tarantino, who had five daughters: Maria, Rachele, Filomena, Luisa and Angela.  A few hours after Luisa’s birth, her father wrapped her in a blanket and took her to the main church for baptism. Her mother had not suffered the pangs of labor: her birth was painless. 1872 – She received Jesus in the Eucharist on the Sunday after Easter, and the sacrament of Confirmation was administered to her on that same day by Archbishop Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula of Trani. 1883 – At the age of eighteen, from the balcony of her house, she saw Jesus, bent beneath the weight of the Cross, who said to her: “O soul! Help me!”. From that moment, solitary soul that she was, she lived in continuous union with the ineffable sufferings of her Divine Bridegroom. 1888 – She became a Daughter of Mary and a Dominican Tertiary with the name of Sr. Maddalena 1885-1947 – A chosen soul, a seraphic bride of Christ, humble and devout, whom God had endowed with extraordinary gifts, an innocent victim, a lightening conductor of Divine Justice, bedridden for sixty-two years without interruption, she was a herald of the Kingdom of the Divine Will. March 4. 1947 – Full of merits, in the eternal light of the Divine Will she ended her days as she had lived them, to triumph with the angels and saints in the eternal splendor of the Divine Will. March 7. 1947 – For four days her mortal remains were exposed for the veneration of an immense throng of the faithful who went to her house to have a last look at Luisa the Saint, so dear to their hearts. The funeral was a realm triumph; Luisa passed like a queen, borne aloft on shoulders among the lines of people. All the clergy, secular and religious, accompanied Luisa’s body. The funeral liturgy took place in the main church with the participation of the entire chapter. In the afternoon, Luisa was buried in the family Chapel of the Calvi family. July 3,1963 – Her mortal remains were definitively laid to rest in the Church of Santa Maria Greca. November 20, 1994 – Feast of Christ the King: Archbishop Carmelo Cassati officially opened the  Beatification Cause of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta in the principal church of Corato, in the presence of a huge crowd of people, locals and foreigners. 2005 – Archbishop Giovanni Battista Picchierri, current Archbishop of Trani. It is he who requested that the Cause of Beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta be continued.

ARCHDIOCESE Trani – Barletta – Bisceglie – Nazareth 70059 TRANI – VIA BELTRANI, 9 – TEL.0883-583498 Trani, June 4, 2005

COMUNIQUE

The “Divine Will” has guided the Archdiocese, in this last decade, for the completion of the works regarding the process of the Cause of Beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta.  The Diocesan Postulation announces having completed this journey.  It communicates that on the days of the 27th, 28th, and 29th of October 2005 it will celebrate the 2nd International Congress with the conclusion of the diocesan process. The Pious Association Luisa Piccarreta Little Children of the Divine Will*, in Corato, has been charged with performing the job of Secretary for the celebration and welcome of guests.  Later the program of the celebration will be published in a definitive way. May Jesus Christ present in the Eucharist guide us as He has guided His Servant Luisa.

The Vicar General (His Grace Mons. Savino Giannotti)

* Pious Association Luisa Piccarreta Little Children of the Divine Will Referent:  Sister Assunta Marigliano 70033 Corato (BA) – Via Nazario Sauro, 27 – Tel. +39.080.8982221 www.luisalasanta.com – e-mail :  pia.ass.luisalasanta@libero.it

Come Holy Spirit, Come Supreme Will, down to reign in Your Kingdom on earth and in our hearts!

Come Holy Spirit, Come Supreme Will, down to reign in Your Kingdom on earth and in our hearts!

Come Holy Spirit, Come Supreme Will, down to reign in Your Kingdom on earth and in our hearts!

Mother Church in Corato, Italy Closing Cause of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta – October 29, 2005

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/biographical-notes/520-2/